not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v by_o strength_n by_o crafty_a deceit_n make_v the_o prince_n party_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o long_a conference_n between_o the_o queen_n and_o mr._n knox_n the_o secretary_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o house_n for_o that_o night_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n say_v he_o and_o madam_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o purge_v your_o heart_n from_o papistry_n and_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o flatterer_n for_o how_o pleasant_a soever_o they_o appear_v to_o your_o ear_n and_o corrupt_v affection_n for_o the_o time_n experience_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o perplexity_n they_o have_v bring_v famous_a prince_n after_o he_o be_v go_v the_o nobility_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n absolve_v mr._n knox._n 380._o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n o_o lord_n if_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v purge_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n from_o the_o venom_n of_o idolatry_n and_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o which_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o yet_o remain_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o let_v she_o see_v by_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o please_v thou_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a son_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o thy_o holy_a word_n nor_o yet_o receive_v but_o as_o it_o prescribe_v which_o be_v to_o renounce_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o preconceive_a opinion_n and_o worship_v thou_o as_o it_o command_v that_o in_o so_o do_v she_o may_v avoid_v the_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o all_o obstinate_a impenitents_n and_o that_o this_o poor_a realm_n may_v also_o escape_v that_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n which_o inevitable_o follow_v idolatry_n maintain_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o secretary_n lethington_n be_v offend_v at_o two_o thing_n therein_o 1_o because_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n conditional_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n where_o have_v you_o a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n mr._n knox_n answer_v wheresoever_o the_o example_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v this_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v grant_v we_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o pray_v in_o faith_n now_o faith_n you_o know_v depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v i_o that_o prayer_n profit_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n election_n beside_o 381._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n pray_v as_o they_o command_v other_o to_o pray_v now_o peter_n command_v simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v conditional_o if_o it_o be_v pâ—ssible_a etc._n etc._n 2_o where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v any_o the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n say_v the_o secretary_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o irreverent_o the_o scripture_n say_v say_v mr._n knox_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 382._o and_o our_o master_n christ_n affirm_v that_o such_o as_o do_v sin_n be_v servant_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o send_v thou_o say_v christ_n to_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n king_n and_o queen_n be_v not_o except_v but_o all_o unfaithful_a be_v pronounce_v to_o stand_v in_o one_o rank_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o one_o tyrant_n the_o devil_n elisha_n be_v a_o subject_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a reverence_n do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o king_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v to_o king_n jehoram_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o 383._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 390._o lethington_n tell_v he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v extraordinary_a example_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o like_a command_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v say_v mr._n knox_n if_o the_o example_n repugn_v the_o law_n as_o if_o a_o covetous_a man_n shall_v borrow_v silver_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o withhold_v the_o same_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o the_o example_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n it_o stand_v to_o we_o in_o place_n of_o a_o commandment_n for_o as_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a so_o can_v he_o condemn_v in_o the_o age_n subsequent_a that_o which_o he_o have_v approve_v in_o his_o servant_n before_o we_o 391._o lethington_n tell_v he_o that_o prosperity_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v that_o god_n approve_v the_o fact_n of_o man_n yes_o say_v he_o when_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n express_v in_o his_o law_n the_o prosperity_n that_o succeed_v they_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v approve_v they_o 416._o upon_o the_o nineteen_o of_o august_n an._n 1565._o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n darley_n who_o to_o please_v the_o protestant_n come_v to_o church_n mr_n knox_n preach_v upon_o isa._n 26.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n set_v in_o government_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n boys_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o god_n just_o punish_v ahab_n and_o his_o posterity_n because_o lie_v will_v not_o take_v order_n with_o that_o harlot_n jezabel_n for_o which_o sermon_n he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o in_o answer_v say_v more_o than_o he_o have_v preach_v for_o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v to_o please_v the_o queen_n go_v to_o mass_n and_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n god_n so_o shall_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n make_v she_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o ruin_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v incense_v at_o these_o word_n to_o please_v she_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n 88_o this_o sermon_n he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o print_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v lest_o that_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o giver_n but_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o i_o secret_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v make_v my_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o forewarn_v realm_n and_o nation_n yea_o certain_a great_a revelation_n of_o mutation_n and_o change_n when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v fear_v nor_o yet_o be_v appear_v a_o portion_n whereof_o can_v the_o world_n deny_v be_v it_o never_o so_o blind_a to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o rest_n alas_o i_o fear_v shall_v follow_v with_o great_a haste_n and_o in_o more_o full_a perfection_n than_o my_o sorrowful_a heart_n desire_v 89._o notwithstanding_o these_o revelation_n and_o assurance_n i_o do_v ever_o abstain_v to_o commit_v any_o thing_n to_o writing_n content_v only_o to_o have_v obey_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o who_o command_v i_o to_o cry_v if_o any_o than_o will_v ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o only_a sermon_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o great_a matter_n omit_v i_o answer_v to_o let_v such_o as_o satan_n have_v not_o altogether_o blind_v see_v upon_o how_o small_a occasion_n great_a offence_n be_v now_o conceive_v for_o this_o sermon_n from_o my_o bed_n i_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o after_o long_a reason_n i_o be_v by_o some_o forbid_a to_o preach_v in_o edinburg_n so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v in_o town_n the_o sermon_n he_o write_v for_o the_o press_n the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n 1565._o 122_o when_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburg_n be_v shoot_v against_o the_o exile_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o the_o terrible_a roar_n of_o gun_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o armour_n do_v so_o pierce_v my_o heart_n that_o my_o soul_n thirst_v to_o depart_v be_v merciful_a to_o thy_o flock_n o_o lord_n and_o at_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o misery_n 3._o the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n be_v slay_v a_o note_n be_v send_v to_o mr._n knox_n among_o the_o paper_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v
die_a witness_n have_v extort_a even_o from_o heathen_n acknowledgement_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n calocerius_n that_o true_o the_o christian_n god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n yea_o by_o they_o sinner_n have_v be_v convert_v justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o by_o observe_v the_o end_n the_o martyr_n make_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o love_n with_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n these_o speech_n here_o collect_v be_v call_v swan-like_o song_n for_o their_o remarkableness_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o sufferer_n mirror_n for_o their_o usefulness_n the_o israelite_n find_v not_o only_o comfort_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o a_o directive_n virtue_n therein_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n in_o such_o instance_n both_o to_o comfort_n and_o to_o assimilate_v 10.13_o to_o see_v that_o other_o have_v suffer_v worse_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o sufferer_n iacob_n sheep_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o trough_n our_o conception_n will_v be_v like_o our_o vision_n like_o the_o example_n that_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n even_o the_o best_a may_v see_v their_o spot_n and_o all_o especial_o sufferer_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o dress_v themselves_o for_o death_n how_o can_v the_o best_a of_o we_o read_v these_o passage_n without_o shame_n for_o our_o low_a attainment_n for_o our_o little_a proficiency_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n how_o unlike_a be_v our_o face_n to_o the_o face_n in_o this_o mirror_n how_o self-denying_a be_v they_o how_o selfish_n be_v we_o how_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v they_o how_o much_o glue_v thereunto_o be_v we_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a suffering_n rather_o than_o the_o least_o sin_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o we_o not_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a sin_n rather_o than_o the_o least_o suffer_v how_o willing_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n how_o unwilling_a be_v we_o to_o part_v with_o little_n for_o christ_n what_o a_o honour_n do_v they_o esteem_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v chain_v to_o be_v whip_v to_o be_v wrack_v to_o be_v halter_a to_o be_v stake_v for_o christ_n have_v we_o such_o esteem_v of_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o suffering_n be_v not_o we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n how_o patient_a be_v they_o under_o the_o great_a torture_n how_o impatient_a be_v we_o under_o very_o little_a trouble_n how_o hot_a be_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n his_o truth_n ordinance_n people_n how_o cold_a be_v we_o how_o zealous_a be_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n how_o lukewarm_a be_v we_o how_o magnanimous_a be_v they_o how_o cowardly_a and_o dastardly_a be_v we_o how_o humble_a be_v they_o how_o proud_a be_v we_o how_o brokenhearted_a be_v they_o how_o hard-hearted_a be_v we_o what_o sympathize_v spirit_n have_v they_o how_o little_a fellow-feeling_n be_v there_o now_o among_o christian_n how_o active_a be_v they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n under_o their_o suffering_n how_o slothful_a be_v we_o and_o how_o little_a do_v we_o for_o either_o under_o our_o suffering_n how_o strong_a be_v their_o faith_n how_o weak_a be_v we_o how_o fearless_o be_v they_o of_o man_n who_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n how_o fearful_a be_v we_o how_o many_o of_o these_o worthy_n attain_v unto_o assurance_n and_o have_v their_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n clear_a how_o be_v the_o most_o of_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o glory_n how_o willing_a and_o desirous_a be_v they_o to_o die_v even_o a_o violent_a death_n how_o loath_a be_v we_o to_o die_v even_o a_o natural_a death_n how_o do_v they_o without_o the_o least_o fear_n play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o this_o asp_n and_o with_o much_o courage_n put_v their_o hand_n into_o the_o den_n of_o this_o cockatrice_n but_o how_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o king_n of_o terror_n make_v we_o subject_a to_o bondage_n thus_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o shame_v we_o they_o be_v also_o useful_a to_o prepare_v we_o to_o die_v especial_o a_o violent_a death_n such_o example_n chalk_v the_o way_n more_o plain_o seneca_n then_o bare_a direction_n these_o encourage_v more_o hearty_o these_o persuade_v more_o powerful_o these_o chide_v unbelief_n with_o more_o authority_n i_o beseech_v you_o all_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n say_v one_o late_o not_o to_o scare_v at_o suffer_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o any_o thing_n you_o may_v see_v fall_n out_o in_o these_o day_n as_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bear_v all_o your_o charge_n i_o do_v again_o assure_v you_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v furnish_v all_o your_o expense_n and_o bear_v all_o your_o charge_n mr._n rough_a learn_v the_o way_n to_o martyrdom_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v austo_fw-la at_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n come_v from_o his_o burn_a and_o be_v ask_v where_o he_o have_v be_v he_o make_v answer_v there_o where_o i_o will_v not_o but_o have_v be_v for_o one_o of_o my_o eye_n &_o will_v you_o know_v where_o forsooth_o i_o have_v be_v to_o learn_v the_o way_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n now_o if_o one_o precedent_n make_v he_o so_o good_a a_o scholar_n what_o dullard_n and_o non-proficients_a be_v we_o if_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o instance_n work_v not_o in_o we_o a_o cheerful_a ability_n to_o expect_v and_o encounter_v the_o same_o adversary_n so_o often_o foil_v before_o our_o eye_n i_o shall_v detain_v thou_o no_o long_o from_o see_v these_o rare_a sight_n but_o now_o invite_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o rev._n 6.7_o see_v the_o good_a lord_n add_v his_o blessing_n that_o thy_o eye_n may_v affect_v thy_o heart_n and_o that_o these_o remarkable_a passage_n may_v be_v thus_o useful_a to_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v not_o be_v a_o stand_a witness_n against_o any_o of_o we_o farewell_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o life_n present_a be_v only_a preparative_n to_o that_o to_o come_v as_o the_o hide_a life_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o noble_a life_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o col._n 12._o salvation_n be_v not_o instantaneous_a the_o heir_n of_o glory_n make_v their_o gradual_a approach_n to_o it_o and_o enter_v upon_o their_o inheritance_n by_o degree_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o more_o heavenly_a their_o spirit_n be_v can_v a_o man_n but_o hear_v the_o last_o breathe_n and_o whisper_n of_o die_a saint_n how_o will_v he_o melt_v and_o ravish_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o appear_v most_o great_a and_o glorious_a at_o set_v god_n often_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgâ—h_n whence_o they_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o canaan_n a_o little_a before_o they_o enter_v in_o to_o possess_v it_o but_o although_o god_n do_v frequent_o indulge_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o rare_a and_o excellent_a vision_n of_o christ_n yet_o ordinary_o those_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o benjamin_n portion_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n proper_a to_o martyr_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o honorarium_fw-la partly_o to_o reward_v their_o faithfulness_n in_o trial_n past_a and_o partly_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o break_v through_o the_o difficulty_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o these_o joy_n heaven_n be_v let_v down_o to_o earth_n glory_n antedate_v and_o a_o short_a salvation_n here_o obtain_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o glorious_a frame_n they_o be_v act_v above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o world_n stand_v at_o gaze_n anâ—_n all_o that_o behold_v they_o to_o admire_v at_o they_o their_o aspect_n be_v rather_o angelical_a then_o humane_a act_v 6.15_o and_o they_o seem_v no_o long_o fit_a to_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o tribe_n oâ—_n mortal_n on_o earth_n but_o rather_o rank_v with_o the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o seraphim_n in_o heaven_n they_o no_o long_o wrap_v themselves_o up_o in_o their_o garment_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o only_a strife_n among_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v whâ—_n shall_v first_o cast_v it_o off_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o reader_n will_v thou_o see_v some_o of_o these_o earthly_a angel_n man_n that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o low_a
i_o not_o six_o day_n ago_o say_v i_o be_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v then_o any_o that_o have_v be_v burn_v yet_o god_n blessing_n on_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o good_a report_n god_n make_v i_o worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o hasten_v the_o time_n that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n blessed_n be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o be_v join_v in_o love_n and_o fellowship_n with_o such_o dear_a child_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n 716._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n say_v christ_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o god_n have_v such_o respect_n and_o care_n for_o a_o poor_a sparrow_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a one_o farthing_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o lime-twig_n net_n or_o pitfall_n until_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n you_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o not_o one_o of_o you_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a dear_a son_n for_o you_o shall_v perish_v or_o depart_v forth_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n without_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n let_v not_o the_o remembrance_n of_o child_n keep_v you_o from_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n better_o than_o ever_o yoâ—â—_n or_o i_o can_v have_v be_v unto_o they_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o yea_o as_o much_o as_o rock_v the_o cradle_n if_o need_v be_v 717._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n bradford_n if_o we_o have_v be_v thanful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o it_o and_o they_o take_v not_o away_o all_o thy_o true_a preacher_n forth_o of_o this_o realm_n o_o lord_n but_o leave_v we_o a_o seed_n lest_o england_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o thy_o true_a lot_n be_v go_v harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o then_o earth_n give_v ear_n and_o bear_v i_o witness_v at_o the_o great_a day_n that_o i_o do_v here_o faithful_o and_o true_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o his_o dear_a servant_n to_z his_o singular_o belove_a and_o elect_a child_n john_n bradford_n john_n bradford_n thou_o man_n so_o special_o belove_v of_o god_n i_o pronounce_v and_o testify_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o so_o grievous_a or_o so_o great_a be_v full_o and_o free_o pardon_v release_v and_o forgive_v thou_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a lord_n and_o sweet_a saviour_n in_o who_o thou_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v christ_n have_v cleanse_v thou_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o clothe_v thou_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o father_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n so_o that_o when_o the_o fire_n do_v his_o appoint_a office_n thou_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o sweet_a burnt-sacrifice_n into_o heaven_n where_o thou_o shall_v joyful_o remain_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o true_a inheriter_fw-la of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o which_o thou_o be_v undoubted_o predestinate_a and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n infallible_a purpose_n and_o decree_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o call_v the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o my_o record_n at_o this_o present_a who_o i_o humble_o beseech_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o thou_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o amen_n selah_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o dear_a and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o newgate_n 719._o condemn_v to_o die_v cease_v not_o my_o dear_o belove_a so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n for_o that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o have_v vouch_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o great_a dignity_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n wife_n and_o child_n long_a imprisonment_n cruel_a oppression_n but_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o great_a promotion_n that_o god_n can_v bring_v you_o or_o any_o other_o into_o in_o this_o vail_n of_o misery_n yea_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n as_o the_o high_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n sake_n repute_v you_o worthy_a of_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o that_o before_o i_o and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v both_o long_o look_v and_o long_v for_o the_o same_o rejoice_v with_o double_a joy_n and_o be_v glad_a my_o dear_a brethren_n for_o doubtless_o you_o have_v more_o cause_n than_o can_v be_v express_v but_o alas_o i_o that_o for_o my_o sin_n be_o leave_v behind_o may_v lament_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o the_o day_n of_o my_o joyful_a râ—st_n be_v prolong_v ah_o curse_a satan_n which_o have_v cause_v i_o so_o sore_o to_o offend_v my_o most_o dear_a love_a father_n whereby_o my_o exile_n and_o banishment_n be_v so_o long_o prolong_v oh_o christ_n my_o dear_a advocate_n pacify_v thy_o father_n wrath_n which_o i_o have_v just_o deserve_v that_o he_o may_v take_v i_o home_o to_o he_o in_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n green_n 720._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v so_o bless_v of_o god_n that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v how_o much_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a then_o be_v you_o that_o die_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n o_o bless_a green_n etc._n etc._n fresh_a and_o green_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o thy_o fruit_n shall_v never_o wither_v nor_o decay_v o_o happy_a mr._n whittle_n peter_n part_n thou_o have_v well_o play_v therefore_o thy_o reward_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o now_o have_v thou_o good_a experience_n of_o man_n infirmity_n but_o much_o more_o proof_n and_o taste_n yea_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n abundant_a bottomless_a mercy_n although_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v thou_o yet_o christ_n thy_o good_a captain_n pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v god_n strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o thy_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o i_o lie_v like_o the_o lame_a man_n aâ—_n the_o pool_n side_n and_o every_o one_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o health_n before_o i_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o william_n time_n satan_n have_v two_o great_a piece_n of_o ordinance_n to_o shoot_v at_o you_o with_o the_o which_o he_o can_v hurt_v you_o because_o you_o have_v two_o bulwarks_a to_o defend_v you_o the_o first_o of_o these_o terrible_a gun_n that_o he_o have_v shoot_v at_o you_o be_v fear_n and_o infidelity_n for_o the_o uglesomness_n of_o death_n and_o horror_n of_o your_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n but_o this_o pellet_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o with_o the_o sure_a shield_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o whole_o to_o be_v we_o for_o evermore_o and_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o great_a sinner_n yet_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n he_o have_v clothe_v we_o all_o his_o merit_n etc._n etc._n and_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v now_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v they_o upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o be_v the_o other_o pestilent_a piece_n he_o shoot_v off_o at_o you_o be_v to_o provoke_v you_o to_o put_v some_o part_n of_o your_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o yourself_o and_o in_o your_o own_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o you_o may_v that_o way_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o death_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n you_o have_v also_o a_o full_a strong_a bulwark_n to_o beat_v back_o this_o pestilent_a pellet_n even_o the_o
pure_a law_n of_o god_n which_o prove_v the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o damnable_a sinner_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v pollute_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v they_o with_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v our_o freewill_n pharisees_n be_v much_o offend_v for_o it_o fall_v all_o man_n righteousness_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n augustine_n bernher_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o hardy_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a load_n on_o that_o bloody_a beast_n of_o babylon_n o_o that_o i_o may_v so_o strike_v he_o down_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o but_o that_o stroke_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o strike_v at_o his_o come_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v short_o carpenter_n all_o bavaria_n say_v george_n carpenter_n be_v not_o so_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n 156._o yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n i_o will_v forsake_v they_o cheerful_o carver_n mr._n derick_n carver_n 385._o be_v ask_v by_o bonner_n whether_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o his_o confession_n answer_v he_o will_v for_o your_o doctrine_n be_v poison_n and_o sorcery_n if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v put_v he_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o before_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o speak_v thus_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n i_o be_o come_v here_o to_o seal_v with_o my_o blood_n christ_n gospel_n because_o that_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n see_v you_o do_v the_o work_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n you_o do_v believe_v to_o your_o utter_a condemnation_n and_o except_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v not_o you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n perpetual_o in_o his_o prayer_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o hasâ—_n write_v he_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v wife_n child_n house_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o thou_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o my_o soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o chrysostome_n 145._o eudina_n xia_fw-la the_o empress_n have_v send_v he_o a_o very_a threaten_a message_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n go_v tell_v she_o nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la timeo_fw-la i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n when_o she_o have_v procure_v his_o banishment_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n he_o say_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n trouble_v i_o but_o i_o say_v within_o myself_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v let_v she_o banish_v i_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n i_o will_v remember_v jonah_n if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o cast_v i_o into_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n or_o among_o wild_a beast_n the_o three_o child_n and_o daniel_n be_v so_o deal_v with_o if_o she_o will_v let_v her_o stone_n i_o or_o cut_v off_o my_o head_n i_o have_v st._n stephen_n and_o the_o baptist_n my_o bless_a companion_n if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o take_v away_o all_o my_o substance_n naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o again_o he_o use_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v first_o assault_n be_v violent_a resist_v that_o and_o his_o second_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v resist_v he_o prove_v a_o coward_n clarebachius_n 159._o i_o believe_v say_v adolphus_n clarebachius_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o merry_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o instant_n than_o i_o be_v behold_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o die_v by_o that_o faith_n i_o have_v live_v in_o colham_n see_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n under_o the_o letter_n o_o clark_n when_o roger_n clark_n be_v sentence_v 569._o he_o say_v with_o much_o vehemency_n fight_v for_o your_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o continue_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n coligni_n jasper_n coligni_n life_n great_a admiral_n of_o france_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n august_n 24._o 1572._o be_v shoot_v in_o the_o left_a arm_n with_o two_o bullet_n and_o the_o forefinger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n break_v off_o with_o a_o three_o and_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o gentleman_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o bullet_n be_v poison_v he_o say_v all_o must_v be_v as_o it_o please_v god_n see_v his_o friend_n weep_v which_o hold_v his_o arm_n whilst_o the_o incision_n be_v make_v he_o say_v my_o friend_n why_o do_v you_o weep_v i_o judge_v myself_o happy_a that_o bear_v these_o wound_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o god_n to_o mr._n merlin_n his_o chaplain_n he_o say_v these_o wound_n my_o friend_n be_v god_n blessing_n the_o smart_n indeed_o be_v troublesome_a but_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o will_n of_o my_o lord_n therein_o and_o i_o bless_v his_o majesty_n who_o have_v be_v please_v thus_o to_o honour_v i_o and_o to_o lay_v any_o pain_n upon_o i_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n speak_v concern_v those_o that_o wound_v he_o i_o know_v assure_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v i_o no_o though_o they_o shall_v kill_v i_o for_o my_o death_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n n_o when_o the_o bloodhound_n break_v open_v the_o house_n where_o he_o lay_v wound_v he_o speak_v thus_o i_o perceive_v what_o be_v a_o do_v i_o be_v never_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o undergo_v it_o patient_o for_o which_o â—_o have_v long_o since_o prepare_v myself_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n â—_o now_o need_v no_o long_o any_o help_n of_o man_n therefore_o my_o friend_n get_v you_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o goodness_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_o for_o i_o cover_n 163._o sheep_n we_o be_v for_o the_o slaughter_n say_v francâ—_n co'ver_o to_o his_o two_o son_n massacre_v together_o with_o himself_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n let_v we_o follow_v million_o of_o martyr_n through_o temporal_a death_n unto_o eternal_a life_n coo._n 419._o roger_n coo_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norâ—ichâ—_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n answer_v as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o say_v the_o bishop_n though_o the_o king_n be_v a_o infidel_n coo_o reply_v if_o shadrach_n mâ—shach_n and_o abednâ—go_n have_v so_o do_v neluchadnâ—zzar_n have_v neveâ—_n confess_v the_o live_v god_n constantine_n 154._o be_v carry_v with_o other_o martyr_n in_o a_o dungy_a cart_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o speak_v thuss_v well_o yet_o be_v we_o a_o precious_a odour_n and_o a_o sweeâ—_n savour_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n cornford_n 893._o john_n cornford_n one_o of_o the_o last_o five_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o thâ—_n sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v pass_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v moveâ—_n in_o spirit_n with_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n for_o god_n in_o the_o namâ—_n of_o they_o all_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o do_v hereby_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o body_n of_o those_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n that_o do_v maintain_v any_o error_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n or_o do_v condemn_v his_o most_o holy_a truth_n for_o heresy_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o false_a church_n or_o feign_a religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o thy_o just_a judgement_n against_o thy_o adversary_n thy_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o thy_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o within_o six_o day_n after_o this_o excommunication_n queen_n mary_n die_v and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o all_o
they_o who_o i_o have_v teach_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n if_o through_o i_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v uncertain_a shall_v i_o by_o this_o my_o example_n astonish_v or_o trouble_v so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o neither_o commit_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o i_o shall_v seem_v more_o to_o esteem_v this_o vile_a carcase_n appoint_v unto_o death_n than_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n when_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n take_v from_o he_o the_o chalice_n say_v o_o curse_a judas_n etc._n etc._n we_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o chalice_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o trust_v say_v he_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n omnipotent_a and_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o do_v suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o redemption_n but_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a hope_n that_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o other_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o vestment_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o each_o of_o they_o give_v he_o their_o curse_n whereunto_o he_o saâ—d_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o hear_v those_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o the_o bishop_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o crown_n of_o paper_n in_o which_o be_v print_v three_o ugly_a devil_n and_o this_o title_n set_v over_o their_o head_n hâ—resiarcha_n a_o ringleader_n of_o a_o heresy_n and_o he_o see_v it_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o then_o for_o his_o sake_n wear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a true_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o willing_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o bishop_n say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o say_v mr._n hus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n do_v commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v 821._o when_o the_o people_n hear_v his_o prayer_n at_o the_o stake_n they_o say_v what_o he_o have_v do_v afore_o we_o know_v not_o but_o now_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pray_v very_o devout_o and_o godly_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v some_o while_n be_v raise_v by_o his_o tormentor_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n assist_v and_o help_v i_o that_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o patient_a mind_n i_o may_v bear_v and_o suffer_v this_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n whereunto_o i_o be_o condemn_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a gospel_n and_o word_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o chain_n with_o which_o his_o neck_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o smile_v say_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o receive_v the_o same_o chain_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n who_o he_o know_v be_v bind_v with_o a_o far_o worse_a chain_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n 822._o before_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v come_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o safeguard_n and_o renounce_v his_o error_n he_o answer_v what_o error_n shall_v i_o renounce_v whenas_o i_o know_v myself_o guilty_a of_o none_o for_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v false_o allege_v against_o i_o i_o know_v that_o i_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v they_o much_o less_o preach_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o my_o doctrine_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v all_o man_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 217._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n wherefore_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o courage_n i_o be_o here_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n daniel_n he_o tell_v they_o at_o his_o death_n that_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o goose_n so_o hus_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n signify_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o swan_n so_o luther_n in_o that_o language_n signify_v in_o germany_n who_o sing_v shall_v affright_v all_o those_o vulture_n and_o who_o shall_v escape_v their_o burn_a this_o prophecy_n be_v exact_o fulfil_v in_o lutâ—er_n who_o rise_v up_o just_a a_o hundred_o year_n after_o 1415_o the_o year_n when_o mr._n hus_n be_v burn_v and_o though_o he_o so_o enrage_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o powerful_a party_n he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n 823._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o prague_n be_v circumspect_a and_o watchful_a that_o you_o be_v not_o circumvent_v by_o the_o crafty_a train_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o more_o circumspect_a you_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o that_o antichrist_n labour_v the_o more_o to_o trouble_v you_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n death_n shall_v swallow_v up_o many_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n draw_v near_o because_o for_o they_o he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n fear_v not_o death_n love_v together_o one_o another_o persevere_v in_o understand_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o cease_v let_v the_o terrible_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o you_o must_v endeavour_v let_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v never_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v bear_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o glad_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o you_o for_o if_o you_o shall_v consider_v well_o in_o your_o mind_n his_o cross_n nothing_o shall_v be_v grievous_a unto_o you_o and_o patient_o you_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o tribulation_n curse_n rebuke_n stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o give_v your_o life_n for_o his_o holy_a truth_n if_o need_v require_v know_v you_o well_o belove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o you_o devise_v divers_a persecution_n but_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n 824._o that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n and_o by_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v persist_v strong_o in_o the_o immutable_a verity_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o last_o breath_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o most_o bitter_a death_n without_o all_o our_o merit_n from_o eternal_a pain_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o sin_n from_o constance_n a._n 1415._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o benefactor_n i_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o now_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n will_v give_v your_o service_n to_o the_o eternal_a king_n christ_n the_o lord_n trust_v not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o health_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v dissembler_n and_o deceitful_a to_o day_n they_o be_v to_o morrow_n they_o perish_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v his_o servant_n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n unto_o who_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v he_o cast_v off_o no_o faithful_a servant_n from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v yea_o the_o lord_n make_v every_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n give_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n o_o happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v watch_v happy_a be_v the_o servant_n which_o shall_v receive_v that_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o joy_n wherefore_o well_o belove_v lord_n and_o benefactor_n serve_v you_o that_o king_n in_o fear_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o great_a strumpet_n i._n e._n of_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apucalyp_v be_v detect_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o detect_v with_o the_o which_o strumpet_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v commit_v fornication_n fornicate_v spiritual_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v there_o say_v slide_v back_o from_o
god_n he_o that_o be_v present_a with_o the_o beast_n be_v present_a with_o god_n i_o hear_v all_o only_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v suffer_v with_o he_o he_o strengthen_v i_o who_o be_v make_v perfect_a man_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o if_o any_o one_o praise_v i_o and_o blaspheme_v my_o lord_n not_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n 21._o your_o prayer_n have_v reach_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n whence_o i_o salute_v you_o all_o be_v bind_v in_o god_n honourable_a bond_n though_o unworthy_a be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o there_o yet_o make_v worthy_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o my_o conscience_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v 3._o true_o i_o do_v see_v he_o christ_n in_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o good_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a money_n the_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o the_o other_o both_o seem_v and_o be_v good_a that_o the_o lion_n tooth_n be_v but_o like_o a_o mill_n which_o though_o it_o bruise_v yet_o waste_v not_o the_o good_a wheat_n only_o prepare_v and_o sit_v it_o to_o be_v make_v pure_a bread_n let_v i_o say_v he_o be_v break_v by_o they_o so_o i_o may_v be_v make_v pure_a manchet_n for_o heaven_n other_o grace_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n as_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o patience_n be_v the_o panoply_n or_o whole_a armour_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n joan._n 52._o the_o lady_n joan_n queen_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v poison_v at_o paris_n a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n on_o aug._n 24._o 1572._o in_o her_o sickness_n she_o say_v i_o take_v all_o this_o as_o send_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n my_o most_o merciful_a father_n nor_o have_v i_o during_o this_o extremity_n fear_v to_o die_v much_o less_o murmur_v against_o god_n for_o inflict_v the_o same_o upon_o i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v the_o same_o so_o as_o all_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v turn_v to_o my_o everlasting_a good_a i_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n providence_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v wise_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o as_o for_o this_o life_n i_o be_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n wean_v from_o the_o love_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o affliction_n that_o have_v follow_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n hitherto_o but_o especial_o because_o i_o can_v live_v without_o daily_o offend_v my_o good_a god_n 53._o with_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o my_o own_o particular_a my_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a unto_o i_o see_v so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a flesh_n i_o be_o still_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n only_o my_o care_n be_v somewhat_o for_o my_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o deprive_v of_o i_o in_o their_o young_a year_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o although_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o take_v i_o from_o they_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o a_o protector_n over_o they_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o i_o in_o my_o great_a affliction_n and_o therefore_o i_o commit_v they_o whole_o to_o his_o government_n and_o fatherly_a care_n 54._o she_o often_o utter_v these_o word_n o_o my_o god_n in_o thy_o good_a time_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n that_o i_o may_v no_o more_o offend_v thou_o and_o that_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o felicity_n which_o thou_o in_o thy_o word_n have_v promise_v i_o 55._o to_o a_o minister_n a_o little_a before_o her_o death_n she_o say_v i_o neither_o expect_v salvation_n righteousness_n nor_o life_n from_o any_o else_o then_o from_o my_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o only_a merit_n abundant_o suffice_v for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n albeit_o they_o be_v innumerable_a joris_fw-la john_n joris_fw-la of_o assahen_n 37._o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o friend_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v thus_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n i_o write_v here_o unto_o you_o comfortable_a news_n viz._n that_o in_o all_o my_o life_n i_o never_o see_v any_o day_n so_o please_v to_o i_o as_o this_o be_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v count_v i_o worthy_a to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o champion_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o which_o i_o give_v he_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o rejoice_v with_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o god_n have_v now_o call_v i_o to_o so_o glorious_a and_o welcome_a marriage_n day_n o_o how_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o martyr_n dear_a friend_n two_o priest_n and_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v seek_v to_o terrify_v i_o with_o many_o threat_n think_v to_o turn_v i_o aside_o from_o my_o holy_a profession_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o withstand_v they_o all_o i_o plain_o tell_v they_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o follow_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n through_o all_o affliction_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o he_o at_o last_o of_o his_o eternal_a joy_n in_o his_o celestial_a tabernacle_n wherefore_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v any_o of_o you_o forth_o to_o suffer_v aught_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n bear_v the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n not_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_n or_o favour_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o fear_v he_o rather_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o to_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o short_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v to_o abandon_v the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o betimes_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n dear_a father_n and_o mother_n i_o do_v take_v my_o last_o farewell_n of_o you_o until_o we_o meet_v together_o again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o that_o joy_n that_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o all_o sorrow_n tear_n and_o grief_n be_v wipe_v away_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o grieve_v i_o pray_v you_o but_o be_v patient_a for_o the_o affliction_n which_o be_v befall_v i_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o i_o for_o which_o also_o i_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n jueson_n 386._o thomas_n jueson_n be_v press_v to_o recant_v say_v i_o will_v not_o recant_v for_o all_o the_o good_n in_o london_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o will_v be_v none_o of_o your_o church_n nor_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v say_v it_o again_o and_o if_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v i_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o be_o in_o now_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o juleddo_n or_o julitta_n 305._o a_o servant_n to_o a_o good_a gentlewoman_n tell_v mr._n bradford_n that_o her_o mistress_n have_v be_v sore_a afflict_v with_o she_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v with_o his_o imprisonment_n mr._n bradford_n bid_v she_o tell_v her_o mistress_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o day_n a_o godly_a history_n write_v by_o basilius_n magnus_n of_o juleddo_fw-la a_o virtuous_a widow_n she_o have_v great_a land_n and_o many_o child_n and_o nigh_o she_o dwell_v a_o cormorant_n which_o for_o her_o godliness_n hate_v she_o and_o out_o of_o very_a malice_n take_v away_o her_o land_n so_o that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o law_n the_o judge_n demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o wrongful_o withhold_v these_o land_n from_o this_o woman_n he_o answer_v he_o may_v because_o she_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o king_n proceed_n for_o she_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a worship_n his_o god_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o woman_n say_v the_o judge_n thereupon_o if_o this_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v like_v not_o only_o to_o lose_v thy_o land_n but_o thy_o life_n whereupon_o she_o say_v and_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o either_o to_o worship_v your_o false_a god_n or_o else_o to_o lose_v my_o
provide_v that_o they_o pass_v judgement_n concern_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o testimony_n thence_o afterward_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o trier_n treat_v private_o with_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o luther_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o sâ—fe_n for_o he_o to_o submit_v so_o momentous_a a_o business_n to_o they_o who_o after_o they_o have_v call_v he_o under_o safe_a conduct_n attempt_v he_o with_o new_a command_n have_v condemn_v his_o opinion_n and_o approve_v the_o pope_n bull._n afterward_o the_o arch_a bishop_n desire_v luther_n to_o show_v what_o remedy_n there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n he_o answer_v none_o better_a than_o gamalieâ—'s_n who_o say_v â—_z if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_n proceed_v of_o man_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o nâ—ught_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o caesar_n and_o the_o state_n may_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a if_o this_o his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n it_o will_v of_o iâ—s_n own_o accord_n come_v to_o nâ—ught_n within_o three_o yea_o within_o two_o year_n the_o arch_a bishop_n ask_v he_o what_o if_o the_o same_o article_n which_o the_o â—ouncil_n of_o constance_n condemn_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o your_o write_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o a_o council_n i_o may_v not_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n concern_v such_o because_o i_o be_o certain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v by_o their_o decree_n therefore_o i_o will_v rather_o lose_v life_n and_o head_n then_o abandon_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o luther_n be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o return_v within_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n under_o safe_a conduct_n he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o please_v the_o lord_n bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o humble_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o benign_a and_o favourable_a audience_n and_o for_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o return_v i_o desire_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o a_o reformation_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o i_o do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v otherwise_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n life_n and_o death_n shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n reserve_v nothing_o for_o myself_o but_o only_o the_o free_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v confess_v and_o testify_v by_o i_o 477._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n know_v dear_a father_n that_o your_o son_n be_v come_v to_o this_o to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v before_o nothing_o more_o holy_a more_o religious_a than_o god_n command_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v thou_o ever_o doubt_v hereof_o true_o i_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v hereof_o but_o i_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o you_o will_v suffer_v i_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o i_o if_o you_o have_v know_v that_o god_n command_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n 478_o you_o will_v by_o your_o paternal_a authority_n have_v take_v away_o my_o monk_n coal_n and_o if_o i_o have_v know_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n without_o your_o leave_n and_o against_o your_o consent_n but_o god_n have_v cause_v all_o to_o work_v for_o good_a he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o experience_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o i_o by_o many_o sin_n and_o impiety_n lest_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o triumph_v over_o their_o future_a adversary_n that_o i_o condemn_v what_o i_o know_v not_o i_o therefore_o live_v a_o monk_n though_o without_o crime_n not_o without_o fault_n will_v you_o now_o come_v and_o free_v i_o my_o father_n the_o lord_n have_v come_v before_o you_o and_o free_v i_o my_o conscience_n be_v free_v which_o be_v the_o rich_a liberty_n i_o be_o now_o a_o monk_n and_o no_o monk_n a_o new_a creature_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ._n the_o pope_n do_v indeed_o create_v puppet_n that_o be_v idol_n like_o himself_o in_o which_o number_n i_o be_v once_o a_o poor_a seduce_a one_o but_o now_o free_v by_o grace_n your_o authority_n over_o i_o do_v indeed_o remain_v entire_a but_o he_o that_o have_v free_v i_o have_v great_a authority_n over_o i_o novemb_n 21._o 1521._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o prince_n frederick_n 515._o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n which_o seem_v to_o hang_v over_o your_o person_n dominion_n and_o subject_n and_o especial_o myself_o condemn_v by_o edict_n and_o bull_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n authority_n upon_o my_o return_n be_v not_o unobserved_a certain_o no_o less_o than_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o i_o every_o hour_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v god_n call_v and_o urge_v i_o to_o return_v to_o this_o i_o be_o not_o induce_v by_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o your_o excellency_n or_o of_o any_o magistrate_n for_o although_o sometime_o we_o must_v not_o do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o man_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v never_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o always_o to_o be_v high_o honour_v but_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o preach_v at_o wittenberg_n come_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o death_n teach_v i_o otherwise_o yea_o i_o think_v i_o prophesy_v right_o that_o no_o terror_n nor_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o put_v out_o this_o light_n beside_o 516._o whilst_o i_o be_v absent_a from_o wittenberg_n satan_n have_v enter_v in_o among_o my_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v resolve_v rather_o to_o regard_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o offend_a or_o please_v your_o excellency_n yea_o than_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n certain_o this_o be_v my_o flock_n commit_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v my_o child_n in_o christ._n shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o i_o shall_v câ—me_v to_o or_o stay_v from_o they_o for_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o lose_v my_o life_n and_o choose_v death_n which_o i_o shall_v god_n help_v i_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o i_o do_v also_o very_a much_o fear_n lest_o some_o great_a and_o horrible_a insurrection_n be_v in_o germany_n to_o punish_v germany_n '_o s_o contempt_n of_o and_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o see_v with_o how_o great_a like_n applause_n and_o concurrency_n the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o very_a many_o but_o many_o receive_v this_o blessing_n carnal_o they_o plain_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n be_v weaken_v and_o break_v and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o in_o my_o write_n now_o i_o see_v god_n will_v proceed_v far_o and_o will_v sometime_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o overturn_v altogether_o both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a government_n for_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o other_o outrage_n i_o have_v late_o begin_v to_o learn_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a but_o the_o political_a and_o civil_a authority_n ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n require_v by_o ezekiel_n that_o we_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n unto_o the_o people_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v all_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o by_o mutual_a counsel_n study_n instruction_n admonition_n exhortation_n for_o the_o avert_n or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o defer_v â—f_o the_o anger_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o i_o dare_v affirm_v and_o wish_v that_o your_o excellency_n be_v assure_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o conclude_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o convention_n at_o norinberg_n and_o in_o short_a time_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o who_o nâ—w_o dream_n that_o they_o have_v quite_o devour_v and_o eâ—ten_v up_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o far_o fashion_n sake_n say_v grâ—ce_n as_o the_o english_a expression_n be_v for_o these_o untouched_a dainties_n 237._o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v â—ppressed_v and_o therefore_o herein_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v any_o mortal_a i_o beseech_v therefore_o your_o excellency_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n my_o come_n home_o without_o your_o command_n yea_o privity_n you_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o my_o body_n and_o little_a fortune_n but_o christ_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o whâ—m_o he_o have_v send_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v be_v confident_a
unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a joy_n but_o in_o god_n 605._o in_o a_o four_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o lady_n satan_n have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o the_o king_n bench_n into_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n coal-house_n a_o dark_a and_o a_o ugly_a prison_n as_o any_o be_v about_o london_n but_o my_o dark_a body_n of_o sin_n have_v welâ—_n deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o bring_v i_o into_o outward_a darkness_n that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o who_o be_v most_o present_a with_o his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n where_o i_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v any_o candlelight_n neither_o ink_n nor_o paper_n but_o by_o stealth_n pray_v dear_a lady_n that_o my_o faith_n faint_v not_o which_o at_o present_a i_o thank_v god_n be_v more_o lively_a with_o i_o than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a i_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o i_o thank_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o have_v six_o other_o faithful_a companion_n who_o in_o our_o darkness_n do_v cheerful_o sing_v hymn_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o great_a goodness_n we_o be_v so_o joyful_a that_o i_o wish_v you_o part_n of_o my_o joy_n let_v not_o my_o strait_a imprisonment_n any_o thing_n molest_v you_o for_o it_o have_v add_v and_o daily_o do_v unto_o my_o joy_n but_o rather_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a unto_o god_n with_o i_o cheerful_a and_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o cross_n be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o lady_n 606._o this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o way_n though_o it_o be_v narrow_a which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o eternal_a bliss_n o_o how_o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n that_o i_o be_o so_o near_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o god_n forgive_v i_o my_o unthankfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o so_o great_a glory_n i_o have_v so_o much_o joy_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o though_o i_o be_v in_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o mourning_n yet_o i_o can_v lament_v but_o both_o night_n and_o day_n be_o so_o joyful_a as_o though_o i_o be_v under_o no_o cross_n at_o all_o yea_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_v never_o so_o merry_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v therefore_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o pardon_v my_o unthankfulness_n pray_v instant_o that_o this_o joy_n be_v never_o take_v from_o we_o for_o it_o pass_v all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n it_o surmount_v all_o understanding_n i_o trust_v my_o marriage-garment_n be_v ready_a in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o prison_n that_o write_v to_o he_o concern_v infant-baptisme_n the_o same_o night_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n as_o i_o be_v muse_v on_o it_o i_o sell_v asleep_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o sweet_a rest_n i_o see_v a_o great_a beautiful_a city_n all_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o azure_a and_o white_a and_o foursquare_a in_o a_o marvellous_a beautiful_a composition_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sky_n the_o sight_n hereof_o so_o inward_o comfort_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o consolation_n i_o have_v yea_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o cause_v as_o yet_o my_o heart_n to_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o as_o charity_n be_v no_o churl_n but_o will_v other_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o delight_n so_o methinks_v i_o call_v to_o other_o and_o when_o we_o together_o have_v behold_v the_o same_o by_z and_o by_z to_o my_o great_a grief_n it_o vanish_v this_o dream_n i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 607._o i_o interpret_v the_o city_n the_o church_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sky_n the_o heavenly_a state_n thereof_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n man_n ought_v to_o measure_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o marvellous_a quadrature_n of_o the_o same_o the_o universal_a agreement_n in_o the_o same_o that_o all_o here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a ought_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n throughout_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wonderful_a joy_n i_o conceive_v the_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o christ_n primitive_a church_n and_o my_o call_v other_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o vision_n my_o move_v you_o and_o other_o to_o behold_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o your_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n and_o to_o conform_v yourself_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 610._o let_v the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o the_o horrible_a torment_n which_o the_o godly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n have_v endure_v before_o we_o and_o also_o the_o inestimable_a reward_n of_o your_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v hide_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n from_o you_o with_o christ_n strengthen_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o glorious_a race_n which_o you_o be_v in_o amen_n pike_n william_n pike_n some_o while_n before_o he_o be_v last_o take_v 879._o he_o be_v in_o his_o garden_n read_v the_o bible_n and_o about_o twelve_o a_o clock_n of_o the_o day_n his_o face_n be_v towards_o the_o south_n there_o fall_v down_o four_o drop_n of_o fresh_a blood_n upon_o his_o book_n he_o not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v call_v his_o wife_n to_o he_o he_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v four_o sacrifice_n i_o see_v well_o enough_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v blood_n he_o will_v be_v do_v and_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o abide_v the_o trial_n wife_n let_v we_o pray_v the_o day_n draw_v nigh_o afterwards_o he_o daily_o look_v to_o be_v apprehend_v till_o the_o time_n come_v indeed_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o newgate_n so_o that_o no_o man_n look_v he_o shall_v live_v six_o hour_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o in_o persecution_n before_o and_o that_o now_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n at_o the_o stake_n place_n mounseur_fw-fr pierre_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n precedent_n of_o the_o court_n of_o request_n in_o france_n 62._o when_o out_o of_o that_o entire_a love_n which_o his_o wife_n bear_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o of_o those_o bloody_a instrument_n of_o that_o barbarous_a massacre_n 1572._o to_o entreat_v some_o favour_n for_o her_o husband_n he_o rebuke_v she_o and_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n we_o must_v stoop_v unto_o but_o unto_o god_n only_o perceive_v in_o his_o son_n hat_n a_o white_a cross_n which_o through_o infirmity_n he_o have_v place_v there_o think_v thereby_o to_o save_v himself_o he_o sharp_o chide_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o pluck_v that_o mark_n of_o sedition_n thence_o tell_v he_o we_o must_v now_o submit_v to_o bear_v the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ._n pothnius_n 139._o pothnius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n to_o the_o precedent_n ask_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n what_o that_o christ_n be_v answer_v if_o thou_o be_v worthy_a thou_o shall_v know_v polycarp_n 55._o this_o famous_a bishop_n of_o smyrna_n st._n john_n disciple_n have_v be_v in_o prayer_n three_o day_n before_o his_o apprehension_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n he_o see_v the_o bed_n set_v on_o fire_n under_o his_o head_n and_o sudden_o to_o be_v consume_v when_o he_o awake_v he_o give_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a that_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n cause_n when_o the_o pursuer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o inn_n where_o he_o be_v he_o may_v have_v escape_v but_o will_v not_o say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n hear_v by_o several_a of_o his_o church_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n polycarpus_n and_o play_v the_o man_n when_o the_o proconsul_n bid_v he_o say_v destroy_v these_o naughty_a man_n he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v thou_o thou_o it_o be_v that_o will_v destroy_v these_o wicked_a naughty_a man_n the_o proconsul_n bid_v he_o defy_v christ_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v discharge_v he_o answer_v fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n have_v i_o
commonwealth_n their_o mind_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o outward_a image_n may_v be_v withdraw_v or_o wander_v from_o the_o matter_n to_o allow_v a_o most_o certain_a peril_n for_o a_o uncertain_a profit_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n for_o the_o small_a benefit_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n and_o a_o grievous_a offence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o place_n of_o assembly_n for_o religion_n this_o the_o heathen_n object_v to_o the_o christian_n for_o a_o crime_n as_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n testify_v etc._n etc._n lactantius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o be_v any_o image_n not_o only_a by_o varro_n judgement_n but_o also_o by_o st._n augustine_n approbation_n of_o varro_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o chaste_a observation_n of_o religion_n and_o near_a the_o truth_n 995._o be_v to_o be_v without_o image_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n epiphanius_n to_o permit_v image_n in_o church_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n meaning_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n beside_o epiphanius_n do_v reject_v not_o only_o grave_v and_o melt_a but_o paint_a image_n again_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v it_o but_o with_o a_o vehemency_n of_o zeal_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o paint_a image_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o read_v history_n that_o not_o only_a emperor_n but_o also_o divers_a and_o sundry_a council_n in_o the_o east_n church_n have_v condemn_v and_o abolish_v image_n both_o by_o decree_n and_o example_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o experience_n have_v declare_v 996._o that_o neither_o council_n nor_o write_n preach_n decree_n make_v of_o law_n prescribe_v of_o punishment_n have_v holpen_v against_o image_n to_o which_o idolatry_n have_v be_v commit_v nor_o against_o idolatry_n whilst_o image_n stand_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o reverend_a fellow-eld_a in_o christ_n john_n hooper_n 147._o my_o dear_o belove_a brother_n etc._n etc._n who_o i_o reverence_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o i_o understand_v by_o your_o work_n that_o we_o thorough_o agree_v and_o whole_o consent_v together_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o which_o the_o world_n so_o furious_o rage_v in_o our_o day_n howsoever_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o certain_a by-matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n your_o wisdom_n and_o my_o simplicity_n i_o grant_v have_v a_o little_a jar_v each_o of_o we_o follow_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n now_o i_o say_v be_v you_o assure_v that_o even_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n i_o love_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o for_o evermore_o because_o the_o world_n as_o i_o perceive_v brother_n busy_o conspire_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o all_o possible_a force_n and_o power_n let_v we_o join_v hand_n together_o in_o christ_n 148._o and_o if_o we_o can_v overthrow_v yet_o to_o our_o power_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v let_v we_o shake_v those_o high_a altitude_n not_o with_o carnal_a but_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n let_v we_o also_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n by_o which_o after_o our_o short_a affliction_n here_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v triumph_v together_o with_o he_o in_o eternal_a glory_n i_o pray_v you_o brother_n salute_v in_o my_o name_n your_o reverend_a fellow-prisoner_n and_o venerable_a father_n dr._n cranmer_n by_o who_o since_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o his_o most_o godly_a and_o fatherly_a constancy_n in_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v conceive_v great_a consolation_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v also_o be_v to_o i_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v of_o your_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n in_o the_o lord_n quarrel_v i_o be_o earnest_o move_v to_o counsel_v you_o not_o to_o hasten_v the_o publish_n of_o your_o work_n especial_o under_o your_o own_o name_n lest_o your_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v hereafter_o and_o all_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n whereby_o otherwise_o if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n my_o most_o dear_a brother_n once_o again_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o christ_n my_o most_o dear_a brother_n farewell_n rieux_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr rieux_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v first_o burn_v at_o melda_n 128._o or_o meaux_n in_o france_n an._n 1528._o for_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o have_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o also_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n rogers_n mr._n john_n rogers_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n even_o after_o queen_n mary_n be_v come_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 119._o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v there_o teach_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n exhort_v the_o people_n constant_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o pestilent_a popery_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o that_o sermon_n he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o his_o examination_n and_o answer_n jan._n 22._o 1555._o i_o never_o grant_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o have_v any_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 120._o as_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n authority_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chancellor_n assert_v that_o the_o parliament_n that_o abolish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v with_o most_o great_a cruelty_n constrain_v thereunto_o he_o answer_v with_o cruelty_n why_o then_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o take_v a_o wrong_a way_n with_o cruelty_n to_o persuade_v man_n conscience_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o your_o do_n now_o that_o the_o cruelty_n then_o use_v have_v not_o persuade_v your_o conscience_n how_o will_v you_o then_o have_v your_o conscience_n persuade_v with_o cruelty_n sir_n richard_n southwell_z tell_v he_o 122._o that_o he_o will_v not_o burn_v in_o this_o year_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o answer_v sir_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o trust_v to_o my_o lord_n god_n yes_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n i_o desire_v the_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a help_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o christ_n true_a member_n the_o true_a imp_n of_o the_o true_a unfeigned_a catholic_n church_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o consolation_n will_v now_o be_v my_o comfort_n aid_n strength_n buckler_n and_o shield_n as_o also_o of_o all_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o distress_n that_o i_o and_o they_o all_o may_v despise_v all_o manner_n of_o threat_n and_o cruelty_n and_o even_o the_o bitter_a burn_a fire_n and_o the_o dreadful_a dart_n of_o death_n and_o stick_v like_o true_a soldier_n to_o our_o dear_a and_o love_a captain_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o the_o only_a true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v all_o in_o we_o all_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o head_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o traitorous_o run_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a field_n from_o he_o in_o the_o great_a jeopardy_n of_o the_o battle_n but_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v in_o the_o fight_n if_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o deliver_v we_o till_o we_o be_v most_o cruel_o slay_v of_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o i_o most_o hearty_o and_o at_o this_o present_a with_o tear_n most_o instant_o and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o second_o examination_n and_o answer_n jan._n 28_o 29._o 1555._o shall_v say_v the_o chancellor_n when_o the_o parliament_n have_v conclude_v a_o thing_n any_o private_a person_n have_v authority_n to_o discuss_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v right_a or_o wrong_n no_o that_o may_v not_o be_v i_o answer_v short_o that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n may_v not_o neither_o can_v rule_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o all_o must_v be_v discuss_v and_o judge_v thereby_o and_o obey_v thereto_o and_o neither_o my_o conscience_n nor_o any_o christian_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o law_n as_o disagree_v from_o that_o word_n mr._n hooper_n and_o mr._n card-maker_n be_v
rolph_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o bloodsucker_n etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v not_o say_v aâ—cock_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o to_o i_o then_o god_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o happy_a shall_v i_o be_v if_o god_n will_v call_v i_o to_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n sake_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o hadley_n he_o write_v thus_o o_o my_o brethren_n of_o hadley_n why_o be_v you_o so_o soon_o turn_v from_o they_o which_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o doctrine_n though_o those_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o have_v be_v your_o true_a preacher_n and_o preach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o by_o jesus_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n hold_v they_o accurse_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v accurse_a be_v he_o why_o come_v this_o plague_n upon_o we_o come_v not_o this_o upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thy_o turn_n away_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n algerius_n pomponius_n algerius_n 181._o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o venice_n before_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o rome_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o comfortable_a letter_n to_o the_o christian_n depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o mount_n zion_n to_o mitigate_v your_o sorrow_n which_o you_o take_v for_o i_o i_o can_v but_o impart_v unto_o you_o some_o portion_n of_o my_o joy_n which_o i_o feel_v to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v rejoice_v with_o i_o i_o shall_v utter_v that_o which_o scarce_o any_o will_v believe_v i_o have_v find_v a_o nest_n of_o honey_n a_o honeycomb_n in_o the_o entrail_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o deep_a dark_a dungeon_n i_o have_v find_v a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n and_o death_n tranquillity_n of_o hope_n and_o life_n where_o other_o do_v weep_v i_o do_v rejoice_v when_o other_o do_v shake_v and_o tremble_v there_o i_o have_v find_v plenty_n of_o strength_n and_o boldness_n in_o strait_a band_n and_o cold_a iron_n i_o have_v have_v rest_n behold_v he_o that_o be_v once_o far_o from_o i_o now_o be_v present_a with_o i_o who_o once_o i_o can_v scarce_o feel_v i_o now_o see_v most_o apparent_o who_o once_o i_o see_v afar_o off_o now_o i_o behold_v near_o at_o hand_n who_o once_o i_o hunger_v for_o the_o same_o now_o approach_v and_o reach_v his_o hand_n unto_o i_o he_o do_v comfort_v i_o and_o heap_v i_o up_o with_o gladness_n he_o drive_v away_o all_o bitterness_n he_o minister_v strength_n and_o courage_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o easy_a and_o sweet_a be_v the_o lord_n yoke_n learn_v you_o well-beloved_a how_o amiable_a the_o lord_n be_v how_o meek_a and_o merciful_a who_o visit_v his_o servant_n in_o temptation_n neither_o disdain_v he_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o we_o in_o such_o vile_a and_o stink_a cave_n will_v the_o blind_a and_o incredulous_a world_n think_v you_o believe_v this_o or_o rather_o will_v it_o not_o say_v thus_o no_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v long_o the_o burn_a heat_n the_o pinch_a hardness_n of_o that_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o rebuke_n and_o frown_a face_n of_o great_a man_n how_o will_v thou_o suffer_v do_v not_o thou_o consider_v thy_o pleasant_a country_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o kinsfolk_n the_o delicate_a pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n do_v thou_o forget_v the_o solace_n of_o thy_o science_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o labour_n will_v thou_o thus_o lose_v all_o thy_o labour_n which_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o sustain_v final_o fear_v thou_o not_o death_n which_o hang_v over_o thou_o o_o what_o a_o fool_n be_v thou_o which_o for_o one_o word_n speak_v may_v salve_v all_o this_o and_o will_v not_o but_o now_o to_o answer_v let_v this_o blind_a world_n hearken_v to_o this_o again_o what_o heat_n can_v there_o be_v more_o burn_a than_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o hereafter_o what_o thing_n more_o hard_a and_o sharp_a and_o crooked_a than_o this_o present_a life_n which_o we_o lead_v what_o thing_n more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a than_o this_o world_n here_o present_a and_o let_v these_o worldly_a man_n here_o answer_v i_o what_o country_n can_v we_o have_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o heavenly_a country_n above_o what_o treasure_n more_o rich_a or_o precious_a then_o everlasting_a life_n and_o who_o be_v our_o kinsman_n but_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o be_v great_a riches_n or_o dignity_n more_o honourable_a then_o in_o heaven_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o science_n let_v this_o foolish_a world_n consider_v be_v not_o they_o ordain_v to_o know_v god_n who_o unless_o we_o do_v know_v all_o our_o labour_n our_o night-watching_n our_o study_n and_o all_o our_o enterprise_n here_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n all_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v furthermore_o let_v the_o miserable_a worldly_a man_n answer_v i_o what_o remedy_n or_o safe_a refuge_n can_v there_o be_v unto_o he_o who_o lack_v god_n who_o be_v the_o life_n &_o medicine_n of_o all_o man_n &_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v from_o death_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n verity_n &_o life_n how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o life_n without_o christ_n the_o sole_o heat_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o i_o be_v coldness_n the_o cold_a winter_n to_o i_o be_v a_o fresh_a spring_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n how_o will_v he_o fear_v the_o heat_n of_o weather_n or_o what_o care_v he_o for_o the_o pinch_a frost_n which_o burn_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n be_v sharp_a and_o tedious_a to_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o to_o the_o innocent_a it_o be_v mellifluous_a here_o drop_v the_o delectable_a dew_n here_o flow_v the_o pleasant_a nectar_n here_o run_v the_o sweet_a milk_n here_o be_v plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o mansion_n firm_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v travel_v up_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o i_o without_o pay_v any_o fine_a or_o income_n i_o have_v travel_v hitherto_o labour_v and_o sweat_v early_a and_o late_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n and_o now_o my_o travel_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o effect_v what_o man_n can_v now_o cavil_v that_o these_o our_o labour_n be_v lose_v which_o have_v follow_v and_o find_v out_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o have_v change_v death_n with_o life_n if_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o die_v but_o to_o live_v most_o joyful_o where_o be_v this_o wretched_a worldly_a rebel_n which_o blame_v we_o of_o folly_n for_o give_v away_o our_o life_n unto_o death_n o_o how_o delectable_a be_v this_o death_n to_o i_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o lord_n câ—p._n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o foolishness_n for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o rid_v myself_o out_o of_o these_o trouble_n when_o with_o one_o word_n i_o may_v but_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o which_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o câ—nâ—ess_a before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heâ—uâ—n_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o plain_a how_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n will_v this_o wise_a counsellor_n approve_v this_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o do_v give_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v relinquish_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o gâ—ne_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n psal._n 1.1_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v deny_v christ_n where_o i_o ough_o to_o confess_v he_o i_o will_v not_o set_v more_o by_o my_o life_n then_o by_o my_o soul_n neither_o will_v i_o exchange_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o world_n here_o present_a this_o letter_n he_o underwrite_v thus_o from_o the_o delectable_a orchard_n of_o leonine_n prison_n 12_o calend._n august_n an._n 1555._o allen._n sir_n edmond_n tyrrel_n bid_v rose_n allen_n to_o give_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n
good_a counsel_n 830._o that_o they_o may_v become_v good_a catholic_n sir_n say_v she_o they_o have_v a_o better_a instructor_n than_o i_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o i_o hope_v who_o i_o trust_v will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v thereupon_o the_o knight_n say_v it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v to_o such_o heretic_n sir_n say_v she_o with_o that_o which_o you_o call_v herelie_o do_v i_o worship_v my_o lord_n god_n then_o i_o perceive_v say_v tyrrel_n you_o will_v burn_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o company_n no_o sir_n say_v she_o not_o for_o company_n but_o for_o my_o christ_n sake_n if_o so_o i_o be_v compel_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n if_o he_o call_v i_o to_o it_o he_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o bear_v it_o to_o try_v she_o tyrrel_n burn_v the_o wrist_n of_o her_o hand_n with_o a_o candle_n till_o the_o very_a sinew_n crack_v asunder_o say_v often_o to_o she_o what_o whore_n will_v not_o thou_o cry_v to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v no_o cause_n she_o thank_v god_n but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v you_o say_v she_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o weep_v than_o i_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o at_o last_o she_o say_v sir_n have_v you_o do_v what_o you_o will_v do_v he_o answer_v yea_o and_o if_o thou_o thâ—nk_v it_o be_v not_o well_o then_o mend_v it_o she_o reply_v mend_v it_o nay_o the_o lord_n mend_v you_o and_o give_v you_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o now_o if_o you_o think_v it_o good_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o burn_v the_o head_n also_o she_o be_v ask_v by_o one_o how_o she_o can_v abide_v the_o painful_a burn_a of_o her_o hand_n she_o say_v at_o first_o it_o be_v some_o grief_n to_o she_o but_o afterward_o the_o long_o she_o burn_v the_o less_o she_o feel_v even_o well_o near_o none_o at_o all_o almondus_fw-la my_o body_n die_v say_v aâ—ondus_n a_o via_fw-la my_o spirit_n live_v 159._o god_n kingdom_n abide_v ever_o god_n have_v now_o give_v i_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o my_o deâ—â—res_n alost_n 34._o francis_n d'_fw-fr alost_n a_o cutler_n in_o flanders_n be_v conduct_v to_o prison_n say_v now_o you_o have_v take_v i_o you_o think_v to_o deprive_v i_o of_o life_n and_o thereby_o to_o bring_v great_a damage_n to_o i_o but_o you_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o take_v counter_n from_o i_o to_o fill_v my_o hand_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n as_o he_o go_v to_o suffer_v he_o use_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n i_o must_v now_o short_o put_v off_o this_o my_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o which_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n my_o lord_n constrain_v i_o to_o do_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o amâ—chus_n 141._o turn_v say_v he_o the_o other_o side_n also_o least_o raw_a flesh_n offend_v you_o ambrose_n 140._o i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o live_v long_o nor_o yet_o fear_v i_o death_n because_o i_o have_v a_o good_a lord_n to_o calignon_n valentinians_n eunuch_v threaten_v death_n he_o say_v well_o do_v you_o that_o which_o become_v a_o eunuch_n i_o will_v suffer_v that_o which_o become_v a_o bishop_n andrew_n 43._o when_o the_o proconsul_n threaten_v andrew_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o his_o preach_n i_o will_v never_o say_v he_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o i_o have_v fear_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross._n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o say_v o_o cross_n most_o welcome_a and_o long_o look_v for_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n joyful_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o he_o that_o do_v hang_v on_o thou_o 138._o welcome_a o_o christ_n long_v and_o look_v for_o i_o be_o the_o scholar_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v long_o have_v i_o covet_v to_o embrace_v thou_o in_o who_o i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o anvil_n frederick_n anvil_n of_o bearne_n 156._o to_o the_o friar_n that_o will_v he_o to_o call_v on_o the_o virgin_n mary_n three_o time_n repeat_v thy_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o let_v we_o fight_v let_v we_o fight_v avaunt_o satan_n avaunt_o apprice_n bonner_n ask_v john_n apprice_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 700._o he_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n you_o teach_v be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ardley_n john_n ardley_n be_v urge_v by_o bonner_n to_o recant_v 253._o cry_v out_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v suffer_v death_n for_o my_o religion_n be_v again_o solicit_v to_o recant_v no_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o than_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o soul._n arethusius_n marcus_n arethusius_n have_v at_o the_o command_n of_o constantinus_n pull_v down_o a_o certain_a temple_n 128._o dedicate_v to_o idol_n and_o instead_o thereof_o build_v up_o a_o church_n where_o the_o christian_n may_v congregate_v under_o julianus_n he_o be_v beat_v cast_v into_o a_o filthy_a sink_n put_v into_o a_o basket_n anoint_v with_o honey_n and_o broth_n hang_v abroad_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o meat_n for_o wasp_n to_o feed_v on_o hereby_o it_o be_v hope_v he_o will_v be_v enforce_v either_o to_o build_v up_o again_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v destroy_v or_o else_o give_v so_o much_o money_n as_o will_v pay_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o same_o this_o good_a man_n while_o he_o hang_v in_o the_o basket_n do_v not_o only_o conceal_v his_o pain_n but_o deride_v those_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o his_o torment_n call_v they_o bafe_a low_a terrene_a people_n and_o himself_o exalt_v and_o set_v on_o high_a when_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wickedness_n to_o confer_v one_o halfpenny_n in_o case_n of_o impiety_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bestow_v the_o whole_a askew_n mrs._n jane_n askew_n be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o parrot_n tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v not_o only_o his_o rebuke_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v follow_v beside_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o glad_o to_o her_o confession_n in_o newgate_n she_o thus_o subscribe_v write_v by_o i_o jane_n askew_n who_o neither_o wish_n death_n nor_o fear_v its_o might_n and_o as_o merry_a as_o one_o bind_v towards_o heaven_n in_o her_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n she_o say_v though_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o trouble_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o my_o sin_n have_v deserve_v when_o nicholas_n sharton_n counsel_v she_o to_o recant_v as_o he_o have_v do_v she_o say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n lacell_n she_o write_v thus_o o_o friend_n most_o dear_o belove_v in_o god_n i_o marvel_n not_o a_o little_a what_o shall_v mâ—ve_v you_o to_o judge_v in_o i_o so_o slender_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o misery_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v of_o i_o such_o weakness_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o work_n in_o i_o like_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v when_o wrisley_n lord_n chancellor_n send_v to_o her_o letter_n at_o the_o stake_n offer_v she_o the_o king_n pardon_v if_o she_o will_v recant_v she_o refuse_v once_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o she_o come_v not_o thither_o to_o deny_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n attalus_n 340._o he_o answer_v to_o every_o question_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n be_v fire_v in_o a_o iron_n chain_n behold_v say_v he_o o_o you_o roman_n this_o be_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n which_o you_o false_o object_n to_o we_o christian_n audebert_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v anne_n audebert_n of_o orleans_n for_o this_o wedding_n girdle_n mean_v the_o chain_n my_o first_o marriage_n be_v on_o this_o lord_n day_n 154._o and_o now_o my_o second_o to_o my_o spouse_n and_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o same_o augustine_n bough_n fall_v off_o tree_n say_v he_o and_o stone_n out_o of_o building_n 140._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o mortal_a man_n die_v austin_n austin_n a_o barber_n 124._o bear_v about_o hennegow_n in_o germany_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n be_v desire_v by_o a_o gentleman_n to_o have_v pity_n upon_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o
the_o scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v when_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v to_o banish_v he_o 9_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o obey_v not_o he_o say_v those_o bugbear_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o child_n but_o for_o his_o part_n though_o they_o may_v take_v away_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o profess_v the_o truth_n when_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n ask_v he_o 191._o know_v you_o not_o who_o we_o be_v that_o command_n it_o no_o body_n say_v basil_n whilst_o you_o command_v such_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o praefect_n that_o we_o have_v honour_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o they_o be_v but_o changeable_a say_v basil_n like_o yourselves_o hereupon_o he_o threaten_v to_o confiscate_v his_o good_n to_o torment_v he_o to_o banish_v he_o or_o kill_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v confiscation_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v nor_o banishment_n to_o who_o heaven_n only_o be_v a_o country_n nor_o torment_n when_o his_o body_n will_v be_v dash_v with_o one_o blow_n nor_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o praefect_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v mad_a he_o say_v opto_fw-la i_o in_fw-la aeâ—â—ernum_fw-la sic_fw-la delirare_fw-la i_o wish_v i_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v thus_o mad._n the_o praefect_n another_o time_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n he_o say_v will_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o so_o well_o on_o my_o side_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v down_o this_o carcase_n of_o i_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n oâ—_n his_o truth_n who_o be_v my_o head_n and_o captain_n the_o praefect_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o rash_o answer_v throw_v himself_o away_o offer_v he_o a_o day_n and_o night_n to_o consider_v further_o of_o it_o but_o basil_n say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o take_v further_a counsel_n about_o this_o matter_n look_v what_o i_o be_o to_o day_n the_o same_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o to_o morrow_n but_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o thou_o change_v not_o thy_o mind_n benden_n 796._o alice_n benden_n when_o she_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o canterbury_n agree_v with_o a_o fellow_n prisoner_n to_o live_v both_o of_o they_o with_o two_o penny_n half_a penny_n a_o day_n to_o try_v thereby_o how_o well_o they_o can_v sustain_v penury_n and_o hunger_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o at_o her_o first_o come_v into_o the_o bishop_n prison_n she_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o expostulate_v why_o her_o lord_n do_v suffer_v she_o to_o be_v sequester_v from_o her_o love_a fellow_n in_o so_o extreme_a misery_n but_o be_v comfort_v by_o these_o word_n why_o arâ—_n thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v all_o at_o the_o stake_n she_o take_v forth_o a_o shilling_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n which_o her_o father_n have_v bowedâ—_n and_o send_v she_o when_o she_o be_v first_o in_o prison_n desire_v her_o brother_n there_o present_a to_o return_v the_o same_o to_o her_o father_n again_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v she_o never_o lack_v money_n whilst_o she_o lie_v in_o prison_n bennet_n mr._n thomas_n â—ennet_n 2.314_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o exeter_n be_v press_v by_o a_o doctor_n a_o grey_a friar_n to_o recant_v for_o put_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n in_o schedule_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n say_v i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v my_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o it_o see_v your_o detestable_a do_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o god_n flock_n so_o that_o i_o desire_v death_n that_o i_o may_v no_o long_o be_v partaker_n of_o your_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o be_v subject_a unto_o antichrist_n your_o pope_n away_o from_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n no_o long_o you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v if_o i_o shall_v hear_v and_o follow_v you_o this_o day_n everlasting_a death_n shall_v hang_v over_o i_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o they_o that_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n before_o life_n eternal_a berger_n peter_n berger_n 140._o burn_v at_o lion_n 155â—_n behold_v the_o multitude_n at_o the_o stake_n say_v great_a be_v the_o harvest_n lord_n send_v labourer_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v i_o bâ—tken_n when_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o rack_n 49._o she_o say_v my_o master_n wherefore_o will_v you_o put_v i_o to_o this_o torture_n see_v i_o have_v no_o way_n offend_v you_o be_v it_o for_o my_o faith_n sake_n you_o need_v not_o torment_v i_o for_o that_o for_o as_o i_o be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o no_o more_o will_v i_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a before_o you_o i_o will_v free_o show_v you_o my_o mind_n therein_o but_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o proceed_v on_o with_o what_o they_o inteâ—â—â—â—_n alas_o my_o master_n say_v she_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o must_v suffer_v this_o pain_n then_o give_v i_o leave_v first_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n her_o request_n they_o grant_v whilst_o she_o waâ—_n pray_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v so_o surâ—â—â—â—_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o by_o and_o by_o he_o swoâ—â—â—_n â—nd_v can_v not_o be_v fetch_v again_o and_o so_o she_o escaâ—â—â—_n the_o torture_n bilney_n 268._o mr._n thomas_n bilney_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n tonstal_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v twelve_o year_n vex_v with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n have_v consume_v all_o that_o she_o have_v upon_o physician_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o until_o such_o time_n as_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o after_o she_o have_v once_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n through_o faith_n she_o be_v heal_v o_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o i_o also_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v often_o taste_v and_o feel_v before_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v likewise_o spend_v all_o i_o have_v upon_o ignorant_a physician_n they_o appoint_v i_o fast_n watch_n buy_v of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o last_o i_o hear_v speak_v of_o jesus_n even_o then_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o set_v out_o by_o erasmuâ—_n at_o first_o i_o be_v allure_v to_o read_v rather_o for_o the_o latin_a have_v hear_v it_o be_v eloquent_o do_v then_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o read_v i_o hit_v upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o st._n paul_n o_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sentence_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a this_o sentence_n through_o god_n instruction_n and_o inward_a work_n do_v so_o exhilarate_v my_o heart_n be_v before_o wound_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o my_o bruise_a bone_n leap_v for_o joy_n after_o this_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o i_o then_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n therein_o i_o learn_v that_o all_o my_o travel_n all_o my_o fast_n and_o watch_v all_o the_o redemption_n of_o mass_n and_o pardon_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o hasty_a and_o swift_a run_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n or_o else_o much_o like_o the_o vesture_n make_v of_o figleaf_n wherewithal_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v about_o in_o vain_a to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v quietness_n and_o rest_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n neither_o can_v i_o be_v relieve_v or_o ease_v of_o the_o sharp_a stinging_n of_o my_o sin_n before_o i_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o moses_n exalt_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v that_o all_o which_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o taste_v and_o savour_v this_o heavenly_a lesson_n which_o none_o can_v teach_v but_o god_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n and_o at_o last_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o i_o be_v so_o comfort_v by_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o teach_v the_o wicked_a his_o way_n which_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o by_o i_o who_o sometime_o be_v also_o wicked_a according_o i_o do_v teach_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n be_v make_v for_o we_o by_o god_n his_o father_n our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n
sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o i_o e._n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o who_o become_v accurse_v for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o i_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v first_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o condemn_v they_o afterward_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v quench_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o man_n righteousness_n therefore_o oftentimes_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o work_n exhort_v all_o man_n not_o so_o to_o cleave_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o shall_v loathe_v or_o wax_v weary_a of_o christ._n for_o those_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v cry_v out_o of_o attach_v and_o now_o cast_v into_o prison_n 271._o his_o abjuration_n cost_v he_o dear_a it_o bring_v he_o even_o to_o despair_v his_o friend_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v with_o he_o night_n and_o day_n bishop_n latimer_n say_v that_o he_o think_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o he_o and_o sound_v his_o condemnation_n to_o bring_v any_o comfortable_a scripture_n to_o he_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n 277._o the_o day_n before_o his_o execution_n some_o friend_n find_v he_o eat_v hearty_o with_o much_o cheerfulness_n and_o a_o quiet_a mind_n they_o say_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o hearty_o to_o refresh_v himself_o o_o say_v he_o i_o imitate_v those_o who_o have_v a_o ruinous_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o bestow_v cost_v as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o 27._o in_o prison_n he_o divers_a time_n prove_v the_o fire_n by_o put_v his_o finger_n near_o to_o the_o candle_n at_o the_o first_o touch_n of_o the_o candle_n his_o flesh_n resist_v and_o he_o withdraw_v his_o finger_n do_v after_o chide_v his_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la uniuâ—_n mâ—mlri_fw-la inustionem_fw-la far_o nâ—n_fw-la potes_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la cras_fw-la totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la conflâ—_n grationem_fw-la tolerabis_fw-la what_o say_v he_o can_v thou_o not_o bear_v the_o burn_a of_o one_o member_n and_o how_o will_v thou_o endure_v to_o morrow_n the_o burn_a of_o thy_o whole_a body_n 277._o i_o feel_v and_o have_v know_v it_o long_o by_o philosophy_n that_o fire_n be_v hot_a yet_o i_o know_v some_o record_v in_o god_n word_n even_o in_o the_o flame_n feel_v no_o heat_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o though_o my_o body_n will_v be_v waste_v by_o it_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v purge_v thereby_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o most_o comfortable_o treat_v among_o his_o friend_n of_o isa._n 43.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o now_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n the_o comfort_n whereof_o never_o leave_v some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o their_o die_a day_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o officer_n fetch_v he_o to_o execution_n a_o certain_a friend_n entreat_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o take_v his_o death_n patient_o bilney_n answer_v i_o be_o sail_v with_o the_o mariner_n through_o a_o boisterous_a sea_n but_o short_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o haven_n etc._n etc._n help_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n bland_n mr._n john_n bland_n a_o kentish_a minister_n 373._o in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o stake_n lord_n jesus_n for_o thy_o love_n i_o do_v willing_o leave_v this_o life_n and_o desire_v rather_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o thy_o cross_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n then_o to_o abide_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n or_o else_o to_o obey_v man_n in_o the_o break_n of_o thy_o command_n this_o death_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n such_o love_n o_o lord_n have_v thou_o lay_v up_o in_o my_o breast_n that_o i_o hunger_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o deer_n wound_v desire_v the_o soil_n blehere_n levine_n blehere_n say_v to_o his_o friend_n 160._o offer_v to_o rescue_v he_o by_o tumult_n hinder_v not_o the_o magistrate_n work_v nor_o my_o happiness_n father_n thou_o foresawe_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o eternity_n now_o accept_v of_o it_o i_o pray_v thou_o bongeor_fw-la 849._o agnes_n bongeor_n have_v prepare_v herself_o to_o go_v with_o her_o fellow-martyr_n to_o the_o stake_n put_v on_o a_o smock_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o send_v away_o her_o suck_a infant_n to_o a_o nurse_n through_o a_o mistake_n of_o her_o name_n in_o the_o writ_n bowyer_n be_v put_v for_o bongeor_n be_v keep_v back_o hereupon_o she_o make_v piteous_a moan_n weep_v bitter_o etc._n etc._n because_o she_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o give_v her_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o christ_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n life_n be_v least_o look_v for_o by_o she_o in_o this_o perplexity_n a_o friend_n come_v to_o she_o and_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o abraham_n offering_n up_o isâ—ac_n i_o know_v quoth_v she_o that_o abraham_n will_n before_o god_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o stay_v he_o but_o i_o be_o unhappy_a the_o lord_n think_v not_o i_o worthy_a of_o this_o dignity_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v go_v with_o my_o company_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o because_o i_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v now_o my_o chief_a and_o great_a grief_n she_o be_v grieve_v because_o she_o have_v not_o offer_v herself_o though_o she_o have_v give_v away_o her_o child_n which_o be_v more_o than_o abraham_n be_v put_v to_o bossu_fw-la 68_o francis_n le_fw-fr bossu_fw-fr a_o french_a martyr_n to_o encourage_v his_o child_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o himself_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o child_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v hate_v cruel_o use_v and_o devour_v by_o unbeliever_n as_o sheep_n of_o raven_a wolf_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o let_v not_o these_o draw_a sword_n terrify_v we_o they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o bridge_n whereby_o we_o shall_v pass_v over_o out_o of_o a_o miserable_a life_n into_o immortal_a blessedness_n we_o have_v breathe_v and_o live_v long_o enough_o among_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o now_o go_v and_o live_v with_o our_o god_n he_o and_o his_o two_o son_n be_v kill_v embrace_v each_o other_o in_o the_o massacre_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n 1572._o bradford_n mr._n john_n bradford_n 282._o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o newgate_n he_o dream_v that_o chain_n be_v bring_v for_o he_o to_o the_o counter_a and_o that_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o newgate_n and_o that_o the_o next_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v go_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o liberty_n he_o say_v he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v out_o or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v marry_v and_o abide_v still_o in_o england_n secret_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v he_o when_o the_o keeper_n wife_n tell_v he_o the_o sad_a news_n as_o she_o call_v it_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n he_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o have_v look_v for_o the_o same_o a_o long_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v not_o now_o to_o i_o sudden_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n wait_v for_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o worthy_a thereof_o creswâ—ll_n offer_v to_o labour_n for_o he_o 292._o and_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o suit_n he_o shall_v make_v for_o he_o what_o you_o will_v do_v say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o my_o request_n for_o i_o desire_v nothing_o at_o your_o hand_n if_o the_o queen_n will_v give_v i_o life_n i_o will_v thank_v she_o if_o she_o will_v banish_v i_o i_o will_v thank_v she_o if_o she_o will_v burn_v i_o i_o will_v thank_v she_o
if_o she_o will_v condemn_v i_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n i_o will_v thank_v she_o the_o chancellor_n press_v he_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v 283._o in_o hope_n of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o desire_v mercy_n with_o god_n mercy_n i._n e._n without_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n pag._n 290._o but_o mercy_n with_o god_n wrath_n god_n keep_v i_o from_o god_n mercy_n i_o desire_v and_o also_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o queen_n favour_n to_o live_v as_o a_o subject_a without_o clog_n on_o conscience_n but_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o life_n life_n in_o his_o displeasure_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n and_o death_n with_o his_o favour_n be_v true_a life_n 286._o he_o have_v refuse_v again_o and_o again_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o chancellor_n query_n say_v that_o no_o fear_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o perjury_n make_v he_o unwilling_a to_o answer_v he_o have_v be_v six_o time_n swear_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o authority_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o râ—me's_n behalf_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o look_v and_o have_v look_v for_o nothing_o else_o from_o your_o hand_n a_o long_a time_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o death_n come_v i_o shall_v have_v maâ—ter_n to_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n as_o for_o my_o death_n as_o i_o know_v there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n so_o with_o the_o lord_n my_o time_n be_v appoint_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o good_a time_n than_o i_o shall_v depart_v hence_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o be_o safe_a enough_o though_o all_o the_o reople_n have_v swear_v my_o death_n into_o his_o hand_n have_v i_o commit_v it_o and_o do_v his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v 297._o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n send_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o he_o will_v he_o to_o tender_v himself_o he_o tell_v the_o messenger_n that_o he_o thank_v his_o lordship_n for_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v tender_v myself_o more_o than_o god_n honour_n the_o same_o servant_n say_v also_o ah_o mr._n bradford_n consider_v your_o mother_n sister_n friend_n kinsfolk_n country_n what_o a_o great_a discomfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o to_o see_v you_o die_v as_o a_o heretic_n mr._n bradford_n reply_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v yea_o and_o my_o own_o self_n for_o else_o i_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o good_a gentlewoman_n servant_n 305._o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o answer_v well_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o as_o man_n in_o sail_v which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o shore_n or_o haven_n where_o they_o will_v be_v will_v be_v near_o even_o so_o the_o near_o i_o be_o to_o god_n the_o near_o i_o will_v be_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n 308._o i_o be_o at_o this_o time_n in_o prison_n sure_a enough_o from_o start_v to_o confirm_v that_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o be_o ready_a i_o thank_v god_n with_o my_o life_n and_o blood_n to_o seal_v the_o same_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v i_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v wâ—th_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o fainthearted_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v at_o the_o least_o for_o my_o sake_n who_o now_o be_o in_o the_o right_n and_o high_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o by_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o will_v god_n make_v know_v his_o child_n when_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o blow_n the_o wheat_n can_v be_v know_v from_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o the_o blast_n come_v then_o fly_v away_o the_o chaff_n but_o the_o wheat_n remain_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hurt_v that_o by_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v more_o cleanse_v from_o the_o chaff_n gold_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a so_o be_v god_n child_n by_o affliction_n indeed_o i_o thank_v god_n more_o for_o this_o prison_n then_o for_o any_o parlour_n yea_o then_o for_o any_o pleasure_n that_o eyer_n i_o have_v for_o in_o it_o i_o find_v god_n my_o most_o sweet_a good_a god_n always_o of_o all_o death_n it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o die_v for_o god_n sake_n such_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n death_n nor_o life_n nor_o prison_n nor_o pleasure_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o gospel_n rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v teach_v howsoever_o you_o do_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v in_o no_o point_n either_o in_o hand_n or_o tongue_n rebel_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o command_v that_o which_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o can_v obey_v lay_v your_o head_n on_o the_o block_n and_o suffer_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v by_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n 310._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n i_o ask_v god_n hearty_o mercy_n that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o rejoice_v than_o i_o do_v have_v so_o great_a cause_n as_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherein_o it_o may_v please_v my_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v although_o my_o sin_n be_v manifold_a and_o grievous_a yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n do_v not_o persecute_v they_o in_o i_o but_o christ_n himself_o his_o word_n his_o truth_n and_o religion_n let_v the_o anger_n and_o plague_n of_o god_n most_o just_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o desert_n that_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v i_o lord_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o it_o be_v my_o hypocrisy_n my_o vainglory_n my_o covetousness_n uncleanness_n carnality_n security_n idleness_n unthankfulness_n self-love_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v deserve_v the_o take_v away_o of_o thy_o word_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o thy_o good_a minister_n by_o exile_n imprisonment_n death_n etc._n etc._n prepare_v yourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v obedient_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o against_o god_n his_o word_n for_o then_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n howbeit_o never_a for_o any_o thing_n resist_v or_o rise_v against_o the_o magistrate_n avenge_v not_o yourselves_o commit_v your_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o feel_v in_o yourselves_o a_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o tempt_v you_o above_o that_o he_o will_v make_v you_o able_a to_o bear_v be_v assure_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v true_a to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v all_o brunt_n but_o if_o you_o want_v this_o hope_n flee_v and_o get_v you_o hence_o rather_o than_o by_o your_o tarry_v god_n name_v shall_v be_v dishonour_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cambridge_n 312._o thou_o my_o mother_n the_o university_n have_v not_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n plain_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o by_o read_v dispute_v and_o preach_v public_o and_o private_o but_o now_o to_o make_v thou_o altogether_o excuseless_a and_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o thou_o put_v to_o thy_o help_a hand_n with_o the_o romish_a rout_n to_o suppress_v the_o verity_n and_o set_v out_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v my_o life_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v confirm_v or_o else_o to_o confound_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n which_o now_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n which_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n from_o abel_n to_o bradford_n may_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o bowel_n and_o blood_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v christ_n eyesalve_n to_o anoint_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o you_o do_v and_o have_v do_v in_o admit_v the_o romish_a rot_a rag_n which_o once_o you_o utter_o expel_v o_o be_v not_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n be_v not_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v return_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n beware_v lest_o satan_n enter_v in_o with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v better_a you_o have_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o after_o knowledge_n to_o have_v run_v
from_o it_o ah_o woe_n to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o which_o have_v now_o so_o wrought_v with_o you_o oh_o that_o ever_o this_o dirt_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v daub_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o realm_n what_o be_v man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o as_o the_o old_a babylon_n have_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n in_o captivity_n so_o have_v rome_n the_o true_a judah_n i._n e._n the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o as_o destruction_n happen_v unto_o it_o so_o shall_v it_o do_v unto_o this_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n now_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v as_o he_o do_v then_o have_v not_o god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o wilâ—_n thou_o give_v example_n to_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o run_v unto_o she_o have_v thou_o forget_v the_o woe_n that_o chrisâ—_n threaten_v to_o offence-giver_n will_v not_o thou_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n and_o thou_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o thou_o shall_v offend_v the_o little_a one_o dear_a mother_n receive_v some_o admonition_n of_o one_o of_o thy_o poor_a child_n now_o go_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n come_v again_o to_o god_n truth_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n confess_v christ_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n repent_v that_o which_o be_v past_a etc._n etc._n remember_v the_o reading_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n prophet_n bucer_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n now_o somewhat_o see_v by_o thy_o child_n leaver_n and_o other_o let_v the_o exile_n of_o leaver_n pilâ—inton_n grindal_n hâ—ddon_n horn_n scory_n ponet_fw-la etc._n etc._n something_o awake_v thou_o consider_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o thy_o chicken_n rogers_n saunders_n tailor_n and_o now_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o poor_a admonition_n of_o i_o go_v to_o be_v burn_v also_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o like_a crown_n of_o glory_n with_o my_o fellow_n even_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n 313._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o lancashire_n and_o cheshire_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o if_o i_o shall_v simple_o consider_v my_o life_n with_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o as_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v than_o can_v i_o not_o but_o cry_v as_o i_o do_v righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o condemnation_n i_o can_v but_o lament_v that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n so_o that_o the_o condemnation_n be_v not_o a_o condemnation_n of_o bradford_n simple_o but_o rather_o a_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bradford_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o instrument_n in_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a rejoice_v rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o with_o i_o and_o for_o i_o that_o ever_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n to_o our_o country_n as_o to_o choose_v the_o most_o unworthy_a i_o mean_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o suffer_v forget_v not_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o true_a and_o i_o his_o true_a preacher_n by_o bring_v to_o pass_v these_o plague_n which_o at_o my_o mouth_n you_o oft_o hear_v before_o my_o blood_n will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n god_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n so_o against_o you_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o amend_v not_o and_o turn_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o town_n of_o walden_n 316._o what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o to_o assure_v your_o conscience_n of_o the_o verity_n teach_v by_o your_o preacher_n than_o their_o own_o life_n waver_v not_o therefore_o in_o christ_n religion_n true_o teach_v you_o never_o shall_v the_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o burn_v it_o and_o imprison_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o bond_n though_o they_o may_v imprison_v and_o burn_v we_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o and_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o bowel_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n love_v the_o lord_n truth_n love_v i_o say_v to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o frame_v your_o life_n thereafter_o alas_o you_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o plague_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o of_o the_o success_n which_o god_n adversary_n have_v daily_o be_v for_o our_o not_o love_v god_n word_n you_o know_v how_o that_o we_o be_v but_o gospeler_n in_o lip_n and_o not_o in_o life_n remember_v that_o before_o you_o learned_a a.b.c._n your_o lesson_n be_v christ_n cross._n forget_v not_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o disciple_n but_o such_o as_o will_v promise_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n mark_n that_o take_v it_o up_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o the_o multitude_n custom_n etc._n etc._n loth_n will_v i_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o of_o truth_n i_o must_v be_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o if_o you_o love_v not_o christ_n gospel_n 317._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o b.c._n the_o world_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o truth_n seem_v to_o be_v oppress_v and_o they_o which_o take_v part_n therewith_o a_o unjust_o entreat_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v god_n anger_n and_o mercy_n his_o anger_n because_o we_o hauâ—_n grievous_o sin_v against_o he_o we_o have_v be_v unâ—thankful_a for_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v be_v so_o carnal_a covetous_a licentious_a etc._n etc._n that_o of_o his_o justice_n he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v but_o make_v we_o feel_v his_o anger_n etc._n etc._n his_o mercy_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o god_n doâ—â—_n vouchsafe_v to_o punish_v we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v punish_v we_o do_v not_o you_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o evil_n we_o be_v in_o yes_o verily_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v worse_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o wide_a way_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strait_a way_n which_o few_o walk_n in_o for_o few_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n few_o regard_n the_o life_n to_o come_v few_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n few_o remember_v how_o christ_n will_v deny_v they_o before_o his_o father_n that_o do_v deny_v he_o here_o few_o consider_v that_o christ-will_a be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o true_a service_n few_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n what_o will_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n few_o regard_n the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o do_v that_o which_o they_o inward_o disallow_v few_o love_n god_n better_o than_o their_o good_n of_o this_o i_o will_v that_o you_o be_v all_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v numberless_a so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v neither_o shall_v man_n or_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o before_o your_o heavenly_a father_n which_o love_v you_o most_o tender_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v they_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o than_o he_o will_v nor_o keep_v you_o any_o long_o in_o trouble_n than_o he_o will_n therefore_o cast_v on_o he_o all_o your_o care_n for_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o you_o only_o study_v to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v your_o conscience_n clean_o and_o your_o body_n pure_a from_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n which_o now_o every_o where_o be_v use_v and_o god_n will_v marvellous_o and_o merciful_o defend_v and_o comfort_v you_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o erkinald_n rawlins_n and_o his_o wife_n 318._o first_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o these_o day_n because_o our_o father_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o lie_v in_o iezabel_n bed_n sleep_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o security_n but_o as_o mindful_a of_o we_o do_v correct_v we_o as_o his_o child_n second_o because_o they_o be_v day_n of_o trial_n wherein_o not_o only_o you_o yourselves_o but_o also_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n darling_n who_o we_o obey_v his_o servant_n we_o be_v now_o it_o be_v see_v whether_o we_o obey_v the_o world_n or_o god_n but_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o day_n you_o be_v occasion_v more_o to_o repent_v more_o to_o pray_v more_o to_o contemn_v this_o world_n more_o to_o desire_v life_n everlasting_a more_o to_o be_v holy_a for_o holy_a be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n do_v afflict_v we_o and_o so_o to_o
of_o prison_n for_o alone_o by_o it_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o door_n to_o tempt_v and_o so_o to_o hurt_v i_o if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o i_o out_o of_o it_o than_o can_v satan_n no_o more_o hurt_v i_o then_o will_v thou_o speak_v unto_o i_o face_n to_o face_n than_o the_o conflict_a time_n be_v at_o a_o end_n than_o sorrow_n will_v cease_v and_o joy_n will_v increase_v and_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o inestimable_a rest_n in_o his_o meditation_n for_o exercise_n of_o true_a mortification_n 190._o he_o that_o will_v be_v ready_a in_o weighty_a matter_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o have_v need_v to_o accustom_v himself_o to_o deny_v his_o desire_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n and_o to_o exercise_v mortification_n of_o his_o will_n in_o trifle_n if_o we_o can_v watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n we_o undoubted_o can_v much_o less_o go_v to_o death_n with_o he_o wherefore_o that_o in_o great_a temptation_n we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n help_v i_o to_o accustom_v myself_o continual_o to_o mortify_v my_o concupiscence_n of_o pleasant_a thing_n i._n e._n of_o wealth_n riches_n glory_n liberty_n favour_n of_o man_n meat_n drink_n apparel_z ease_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o etc._n etc._n 193._o in_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n providence_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o most_o certain_a that_o nothing_o iâ—_n do_v without_o thy_o providence_n o_o lord_n i._n e._n without_o thy_o knowledge_n i._n e._n without_o thy_o will_n wisdom_n and_o ordinance_n for_o all_o these_o knowledge_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v we_o must_v believe_v most_o assure_o to_o beâ—_n all_o just_a and_o good_a howsoever_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v so_o unto_o we_o but_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o thy_o providence_n yet_o providence_n have_v many_o and_o divers_a mean_n to_o work_v by_o which_o mean_v be_v contemn_v thy_o providence_n be_v contemn_v also_o 194._o indeed_o when_o mean_n can_v be_v have_v then_o shall_v we_o not_o tie_v thy_o providence_n to_o mean_n but_o make_v it_o free_a as_o thou_o be_v free_a for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o need_n that_o thou_o use_v any_o instrument_n or_o mean_v to_o serve_v thy_o providence_n thy_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o hang_v on_o thy_o providence_n even_o when_o all_o be_v clean_a against_o we_o grant_v dear_a father_n that_o i_o may_v use_v this_o knowledge_n to_o my_o comfort_n and_o commodity_n in_o thou_o i._n e._n grant_v that_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o i_o be_v 195._o i_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o do_v come_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o most_o just_a ordinance_n yea_o by_o thy_o merciful_a ordinance_n for_o as_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o thou_o be_v merciful_a yea_o thy_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o thy_o work_n look_v for_o thy_o help_n in_o time_n convenient_a not_o only_a when_o i_o have_v mean_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v work_v and_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o do_v but_o also_o when_o i_o have_v no_o mean_n but_o be_o destitute_a yea_o when_o all_o mean_n be_v direct_o and_o clean_o against_o i_o grant_v i_o say_v yet_o that_o i_o may_v still_o hang_v on_o thou_o and_o on_o thy_o providence_n not_o doubt_v of_o a_o fatherly_a end_n in_o thy_o good_a time_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v contemn_v thy_o providence_n or_o presume_v upon_o it_o by_o uncoupling_a those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v couple_v together_o preserve_v i_o from_o neglect_v thy_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a mean_n in_o all_o my_o need_n 196._o if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v have_v they_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v they_o although_o i_o know_v thy_o providence_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o they_o far_o than_o please_v thou_o howbeit_o so_o that_o i_o depend_v in_o no_o part_n on_o the_o mean_n or_o on_o my_o diligence_n wisdom_n and_o industry_n but_o on_o thy_o providence_n which_o more_o and_o more_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v altogether_o fatherly_a and_o good_a how_o far_o soever_o otherwise_o it_o appear_v yea_o be_v feel_v of_o i_o 198._o in_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v more_o to_o true_a godliness_n of_o life_n than_o the_o persuasion_n of_o thy_o presence_n dear_a father_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o but_o all_o to_o thou_o be_v open_a and_o naked_a even_o the_o very_a thought_n which_o one_o day_n thou_o will_v reveal_v either_o to_o our_o praise_n or_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o thou_o do_v david_n fault_n 2_o king_n 12._o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mat._n 25._o grant_v to_o i_o dear_a god_n mercy_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n especial_o my_o hide_a and_o close_a sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o henceforth_o i_o always_o think_v myself_o conversant_a before_o thou_o so_o that_o if_o i_o do_v well_o i_o pass_v not_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o as_o hypocrite_n do_v if_o i_o do_v or_o think_v any_o evil_n i_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n grant_v i_o that_o i_o may_v always_o have_v in_o mind_n that_o day_n wherein_o all_o my_o work_n shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o in_o trouble_n and_o wrong_n i_o shall_v find_v comfort_n and_o otherwise_o be_v keep_v through_o thy_o grace_n from_o evil_n in_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n powâ—r_n beauty_n and_o goodness_n 199._o because_o thou_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o not_o only_o do_v thou_o will_v entice_v allure_v and_o provoke_v we_o but_o also_o do_v command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v promise_v thyself_o unto_o such_o as_o love_v thou_o and_o threaten_v we_o with_o damnation_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v both_o our_o great_a corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n and_o also_o thy_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o power_n riches_n authority_n beauty_n goodness_n liberality_n truth_n justice_n which_o all_o thou_o be_v good_a lord_n can_v move_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o see_v fair_a good_a wise_a mighty_a be_v but_o even_o sparkle_v of_o thy_o power_n beauty_n goodness_n wisdom_n which_o thou_o be_v 203._o in_o his_o meditation_n of_o death_n &c_n &c_n o_o dear_a father_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v persuade_v that_o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o take_v into_o thy_o bless_a company_n then_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o can_v wish_v we_o shall_v have_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o loath_a shall_v be_v far_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o longing_n for_o that_o which_o we_o now_o most_o loath_a if_o we_o remember_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v ensue_v 204._o without_o waver_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o passage_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o desire_a it_o be_v like_o a_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o thy_o home_n and_o country_n it_o be_v like_o a_o medicine_n or_o purgation_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n it_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n for_o as_o the_o child_n be_v deliver_v come_v into_o a_o more_o large_a place_n then_o the_o womb_n wherein_o it_o do_v lie_v before_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o body_n come_v into_o a_o much_o more_o large_a and_o â—air_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n 225._o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n o_o gracious_a god_n who_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a how_o to_o bring_v thy_o child_n to_o the_o feel_n and_o sure_a sense_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o when_o prosperity_n will_v not_o serve_v than_o send_v thou_o adversity_n gracious_o correct_v they_o here_o who_o thou_o will_v shall_v with_o thou_o elsewhere_o live_v for_o ever_o we_o poor_a miser_n give_v humble_a praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o thou_o dear_a father_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o worthy_a of_o thy_o correction_n at_o this_o present_a hereby_o to_o work_v that_o which_o we_o in_o prosperity_n and_o liberty_n do_v neglect_v for_o the_o which_o neglect_v and_o many_o other_o our_o grievous_a sin_n whereof_o we_o now_o accuse_v ourselves_o before_o thou_o most_o merciful_a lord_n thou_o may_v have_v most_o just_o give_v we_o over_o and_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o such_o be_v thy_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o thou_o seem_v to_o forget_v all_o our_o offence_n and_o what_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v this_o cross_n now_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o thy_o truth_n and_o gospel_n sake_n and_o so_o to_o be_v thy_o witness_n with_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n
and_o confessor_n yea_o with_o thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o thou_o do_v now_o here_o begin_v to_o fashion_v we_o like_o 226._o that_o in_o his_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o also_o o_o good_a god_n what_o be_v we_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v show_v this_o great_a mercy_n o_o love_a lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n o_o faithful_a father_n give_v we_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n now_o to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n dear_a father_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o eternal_a election_n in_o christ_n to_o reveal_v more_o and_o more_o thy_o truth_n unto_o we_o to_o confirm_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v we_o so_o in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o as_o vessel_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o thy_o church_n endue_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n that_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v always_o so_o answer_v the_o enemy_n in_o thy_o cause_n as_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n and_o our_o unspeakable_a consolation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o henceforth_o to_o keep_v we_o to_o give_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o will_v none_o otherwise_o for_o deliverance_n or_o mitigation_n of_o our_o misery_n then_o may_v stand_v always_o with_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o merciful_a will_n towards_o we_o grant_v this_o dear_a father_n not_o only_o to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o elsewhere_o afflict_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n through_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o 415._o in_o his_o godly_a meditation_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o wicked_a then_o among_o thy_o child_n for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o shameless_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o careless_a for_o thy_o wrath_n which_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a against_o we_o and_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o our_o good_a king_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o exile_n of_o thy_o servant_n imprisonment_n of_o thy_o people_n misery_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o death_n of_o thy_o saint_n and_o by_o place_v over_o we_o in_o authority_n thy_o enemy_n by_o the_o success_n thou_o give_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o return_v again_o into_o our_o country_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v who_o can_v give_v we_o penitent_a heart_n who_o can_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v make_v acceptable_a confession_n unto_o thou_o o_o what_o now_o may_v we_o do_v 6._o despair_n no_o for_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o good_a thou_o be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o thou_o forgive_v sin_n with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n and_o propitiation_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v worship_v when_o adam_n have_v sin_v thou_o give_v he_o mercy_n before_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o deny_v we_o mercy_n which_o now_o desire_v the_o same_o 7._o adam_n excuse_v his_o fault_n and_o accuse_v thou_o but_o we_o accuse_v ourselves_o and_o excuse_v thou_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o abraham_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o idolatry_n when_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v therein_o and_o be_v thou_o his_o god_n only_o israel_n in_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n be_v gracious_o visit_v and_o deliver_v and_o dear_a god_n that_o same_o good_a lord_n shall_v we_o always_o be_v forget_v how_o often_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v thou_o defer_v and_o spare_v thy_o plague_n at_o the_o request_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o people_n themselves_o make_v no_o petition_n to_o thou_o and_o see_v we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v our_o petition_n to_o thou_o but_o also_o have_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o now_o far_o above_o moses_n even_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v dear_a lord_n depart_v ashamed_a 11._o take_v into_o thy_o custody_n and_o governance_n for_o ever_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o life_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v tempt_v we_o never_o further_o than_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o always_o as_o thy_o child_n guide_v we_o so_o that_o our_o life_n may_v please_v thou_o and_o our_o death_n praise_v thou_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o hearty_o pray_v thou_o to_o grant_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o etc._n etc._n especial_o for_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v in_o thraldom_n under_o their_o enemy_n in_o exile_n in_o prison_n poverty_n 12._o etc._n etc._n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n grant_v we_o all_o true_a repentance_n and_o mitigation_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n that_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o religion_n may_v continue_v among_o we_o pardon_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n turn_v their_o heart_n 49._o oh_o mighty_a king_n and_o most_o high_a almighty_a god_n who_o merciful_o govern_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o faithful_a seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n consecrate_a to_o thou_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o appoint_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n by_o thy_o eternal_a purpose_n free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o yet_o as_o stranger_n wander_v in_o this_o vile_a vile_a of_o misery_n bring_v forth_o daily_o by_o worldly_a tyrant_n like_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n thou_o have_v destroy_v pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o horse_n and_o chariot_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n against_o thy_o people_n lead_v forth_o safe_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o mercy_n thy_o belove_a israel_n through_o the_o high_a wave_n of_o the_o roar_a water_n 50._o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o host_n and_o army_n do_v first_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o blasphemous_a senacherib_n slay_v of_o his_o army_n 85000_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n and_o after_o by_o his_o own_o son_n before_o his_o idol_n do_v kill_v the_o same_o blasphemous_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v transform_v and_o change_v proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n the_o enemy_n oâ—_n thy_o people_n into_o a_o bruit_n beast_n to_o eat_v grass_n and_o hayâ—_n to_o the_o horrible_a terror_n of_o all_o worldly_a tyrant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v preserve_v those_o thy_o three_o servant_n iâ—_n babylon_n who_o with_o bold_a courage_n give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v any_o dead_a idol_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n thou_o do_v give_v they_o cheerful_a heart_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v psalm_n 51._o and_o savedâ—â—_n unhurt_a the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n turn_v the_o flame_n from_o they_o to_o devour_v their_o enemy_n thou_o o_o lord_n god_n by_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o right_a arm_n which_o govern_v all_o bring_v daniel_n thy_o prophet_n safe_a into_o light_n and_o life_n forth_o of_o the_o dark_a den_n of_o the_o devour_a lion_n 52._o etc._n etc._n now_o also_o o_o heavenly_a father_n beholder_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o belong_v vengeance_n thou_o see_v and_o considere_v how_o thy_o holy_a name_n by_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n and_o blasphemon_n idolater_n be_v dishonour_v thy_o sacred_a word_n forsake_v refuse_v and_o despise_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n provoke_v offend_v thy_o choose_a temple_n pollute_v and_o defile_v tarry_v not_o too_o long_o therefore_o but_o show_v thy_o power_n speedy_o upon_o thy_o choose_a household_n which_o be_v so_o grievous_o vex_v and_o so_o cruel_o handle_v by_o thy_o open_a enemy_n avenge_v thy_o own_o glorâ—_n and_o shorten_v these_o evil_a day_n for_o thou_o elect_v sake_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v of_o all_o thy_o servant_n desire_v and_o though_o we_o have_v all_o offend_v thy_o majesty_n 53._o yet_o for_o thy_o own_o glory_n o_o merciful_a lord_n suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n thus_o wretched_o to_o delude_v and_o draw_v from_o thou_o our_o poor_a brethren_n for_o who_o thy_o son_n once_o die_v that_o by_o his_o cruelty_n after_o so_o clear_a light_n they_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v captive_n to_o dumb_a idol_n and_o devilish_a invention_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n thereunto_o pertain_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a sort_n with_o this_o fond_a opinion_n that_o his_o false_a god_n blind_a mumble_a feign_a religion_n or_o his_o foolish_a superstition_n do_v give_v he_o such_o conquest_n such_o victory_n such_o triumph_n and_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n over_o we_o 54._o we_o know_v most_o certain_o o_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o arm_n and_o power_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o to_o their_o fury_n and_o have_v cause_v thou_o
i_o have_v no_o air_n to_o breath_n at_o but_o a_o little_a stink_a hole_n where_o they_o lie_v all_o their_o rubbish_n and_o where_o the_o drunkard_n common_o vent_v their_o urine_n and_o though_o i_o be_v lade_v with_o iron_n both_o on_o my_o hand_n and_o foot_n eat_v through_o the_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o bare_a bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v no_o escape_n guard_v with_o forty_o man_n before_o the_o prison_n door_n when_o the_o provost_n bring_v he_o tiding_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o six_o 42._o or_o thereabouts_o that_o day_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o good_a news_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n he_o say_v brethren_n i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o die_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v therein_o i_o have_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v have_v do_v i_o this_o honour_n i_o feel_v myself_o replenish_v with_o joy_n more_o and_o more_o from_o minute_n to_o minute_n my_o god_n add_v new_a courage_n to_o i_o and_o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n within_o i_o then_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o die_v add_v by_o way_n of_o acclamation_n o_o how_o happy_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o beware_v you_o do_v nothing_o say_v he_o against_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v certain_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n in_o your_o conscience_n as_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v you_o o_o my_o brethren_n how_o good_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o nourish_v a_o good_a conscience_n one_o of_o the_o prisoner_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v finish_v a_o certain_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o answer_v no_o for_o now_o i_o must_v cease_v to_o labour_n because_o i_o be_o pass_v along_o to_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o go_v to_o reap_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o i_o have_v â—own_v on_o earth_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o be_o at_o the_o point_n of_o finish_v my_o course_n from_o henceforth_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o methinks_a say_v he_o with_o a_o joyful_a and_o smile_a countenance_n that_o my_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v wing_n to_o sore_o aloft_o into_o heaven_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o provost_n come_v in_o with_o band_n mr._n guy_n bid_v he_o welcome_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o again_o for_o his_o good_a news_n the_o provost_n reply_v that_o it_o grieve_v he_o much_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v so_o mr._n guy_n joyful_o answer_v i_o accept_v of_o you_o as_o my_o good_a friend_n i_o love_v you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n c._n caesar._n 158._o o_o lord_n say_v leonard_n caesar_n do_v thou_o suffer_v with_o i_o lord_n support_v i_o and_o save_v i_o caigneola_n 151._o michaela_n caigneola_n a_o noble_a matron_n see_v her_o judge_n look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n say_v to_o her_o fellow_n martyr_n these_o stay_n to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v reserve_v to_o judgement_n but_o we_o be_v go_v to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n when_o certain_a poor_a woman_n weep_v and_o cry_v o_o madam_n we_o shall_v never_o now_o have_v more_o alm_n yes_o hold_v say_v she_o yet_o once_o more_o and_o pluck_v of_o her_o slipper_n and_o such_o other_o of_o her_o apparel_n as_o she_o can_v with_o modesty_n spare_v from_o the_o fire_n calberg_n 153._o i_o believe_v say_v thomas_n calberg_n to_o the_o friar_n will_v he_o to_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o workman_n in_o christ_n vineyard_n and_o shall_v present_o receive_v my_o penny_n calocerius_n he_o see_v the_o great_a patience_n of_o faustinus_n and_o jolita_n 53._o citizen_n of_o briria_n in_o their_o very_a great_a torment_n cry_v out_o vere_n magnus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la very_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o christian_n which_o word_n be_v hear_v cause_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o martyr_v with_o those_o two_o famous_a christian_n cane_n when_o a_o fool_n cap_n be_v put_v on_o alexander_n cane_n head_n 159._o can_v i_o have_v say_v he_o a_o great_a honour_n do_v i_o then_o to_o be_v serve_v as_o my_o lord_n christ_n before_o herod_n lord_n see_v my_o persecutor_n have_v no_o mercy_n have_v thou_o mercy_n on_o i_o and_o receive_v my_o soul._n canesire_n there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o your_o letter_n say_v claude_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr canesire_n 575._o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n from_o lion_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_n i_o namely_o that_o albeit_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v i_o yet_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o husband_n at_o all_o then_o to_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v betray_v the_o cause_n of_o christ._n card-maker_n mr._n iâ—hn_n card-maker_n 250._o burn_v in_o smithfield_n 1555._o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n write_v thus_o you_o shall_v right_v well_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o not_o go_v back_o as_o some_o man_n do_v report_v i_o but_o as_o ready_a to_o give_v my_o life_n as_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v go_v before_o i_o that_o day_n that_o i_o recant_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v suffer_v twenty_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o assistance_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o rejoice_v in_o poverty_n as_o well_o as_o riches_n for_o that_o i_o count_v now_o to_o be_v very_a riches_n i_o have_v confer_v with_o some_o of_o my_o learned_a adversary_n and_o i_o find_v they_o be_v but_o sophister_n and_o shadow_n careless_a 713._o john_n careless_a of_o coventry_n weaver_n be_v wish_v by_o dr._n martin_n to_o play_v the_o wise_a man_n part_n to_o save_v that_o which_o god_n have_v buy_v i_o thank_v you_o sir_n say_v he_o and_o i_o put_v you_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o i_o be_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v safe_a already_o whatsoever_o pain_v my_o body_n suffer_v here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v thou_o so_o predestinate_v to_o life_n say_v the_o doctor_n that_o thou_o can_v noâ—_n perish_v in_o whatsoever_o opinion_n thou_o do_v die_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o even_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o when_o the_o dr._n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o goodly_a tall_a man_n and_o may_v do_v the_o queen_n good_a service_n in_o ireland_n he_o say_v wheresoever_o i_o be_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o her_o grace_n the_o best_a service_n i_o can_v with_o body_n good_n and_o life_n and_o if_o she_o or_o any_o under_o require_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n true_a religion_n i_o be_o ready_a also_o to_o do_v service_n in_o smithfield_n as_o my_o bedfellow_n and_o other_o brethren_n have_v do_v praise_v be_v god_n for_o they_o 715._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n philpot._n ah_o my_o true_a love_a friend_n how_o soon_o do_v you_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n to_o make_v a_o sweet_a plaster_n for_o my_o wound_a conscience_n yea_o and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o painful_a pair_n of_o stock_n which_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v uneasy_a to_o write_v in_o but_o god_n have_v bring_v you_o in_o a_o strait_a place_n that_o you_o may_v set_v my_o soul_n at_o liberty_n ah_o good_a jeremy_n have_v phassur_n put_v thou_o into_o the_o stock_n why_o now_o thou_o have_v the_o right_a reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n though_o you_o lie_v in_o the_o dark_a slur_v with_o the_o bishop_n black_a coal-dust_n yet_o shall_v you_o short_o be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n in_o salmon_n and_o as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n like_o gold_n you_o know_v the_o vessel_n before_o it_o be_v make_v bright_a be_v soil_v with_o oil_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v scour_v the_o better_a o_o happy_a be_v you_o that_o you_o be_v now_o in_o the_o scour_a house_n for_o short_o you_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o celestial_a shelf_n as_o bright_a as_o angel_n my_o old_a friend_n of_o coventry_n have_v put_v the_o counsel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o
when_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o country_n into_o samaria_n to_o avoid_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v in_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v fly_v to_o another_o thus_o do_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n albeit_o when_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o point_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o escape_v than_o they_o evidence_v that_o their_o fly_v before_o come_v not_o of_o fear_n but_o of_o godly_a wisdom_n to_o do_v more_o good_a and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o rash_o without_o urgent_a necessity_n offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n which_o have_v be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v recant_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o saint_n mâ—ry's_n church_n in_o oxford_n where_o dr._n cole_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v bitter_o against_o he_o show_v why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v notwithstanding_o his_o recantation_n press_v he_o to_o evidence_n to_o the_o people_n his_o conversion_n to_o popery_n dr._n cranmer_n entreat_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n especial_o his_o recantation_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v 669._o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v so_o many_o so_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o this_o false_a world_n and_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o it_o and_o so_o careless_a of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o exhortation_n thaâ—_n you_o set_v not_o your_o mind_n overmuch_o upon_o this_o gloze_a world_n but_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o this_o lesson_n mean_v which_o st._n john_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n let_v rich_a man_n consider_v and_o weigh_v three_o scripture_n luke_n 18._o it_o be_v hâ—rd_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 3_o he_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o necessity_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n james_n 5.1_o 2._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o hard_a for_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v another_o exhortation_n be_v that_o next_o under_o god_n you_o obey_v your_o king_n and_o queen_n willing_o and_o glad_o without_o murmur_v or_o grudge_v they_o be_v god_n minister_n whosoever_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o now_o i_o come_v say_v he_o to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o set_v abroad_o a_o write_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o here_o i_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v as_o thing_n write_v with_o my_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o write_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o save_v my_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o my_o hand_n offend_v write_v contrary_a to_o my_o heart_n my_o hand_n shall_v first_o be_v punish_v therefore_o for_o may_v i_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n when_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v near_o he_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o flame_n which_o he_o hold_v so_o steadfast_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v his_o hand_n burn_v before_o his_o body_n be_v touch_v his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o cry_v out_o even_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v o_o his_o unworthy_a hand_n his_o last_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n cromwell_n thomas_n lord_n cromweâ—_n 529._o earl_n of_o essâ—x_n the_o morning_n that_o he_o be_v execute_v have_v cheerful_o eat_v his_o breakfast_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n down_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o tower_n meet_v the_o lord_n hungerford_n go_v to_o execution_n for_o other_o matter_n and_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v heavy_a and_o doleful_a he_o will_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o if_o you_o repent_v say_v he_o of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o for_o you_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n will_v forgive_v you_o and_o though_o the_o breakfast_n we_o be_v go_v to_o be_v sharp_a yet_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a dinner_n in_o his_o prayer_n on_o the_o scaffold_n 515._o o_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a health_n of_o all_o man_n live_v and_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o thou_o be_v sure_o that_o the_o thing_n can_v perish_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o mercy_n willing_o now_o i_o leave_v this_o frail_a and_o wicked_a flesh_n in_o sure_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v in_o better_a wise_n restore_v it_o to_o i_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o jâ—st_n i_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v in_o myself_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o my_o confidence_n hope_v and_o trust_n be_v in_o thy_o most_o merciful_a goodness_n thou_o merciful_a lord_n be_v bear_v for_o my_o sake_n do_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v teach_v pray_v and_o fast_o for_o my_o sake_n all_o thy_o holy_a action_n and_o work_n thou_o wroughte_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torment_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o final_o thou_o give_v thy_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o my_o sake_n now_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n let_v all_o these_o thing_n profit_v i_o etc._n etc._n let_v thy_o blood_n cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n and_o foulness_n of_o â—â—_o sin_n let_v thy_o righteousness_n hide_v and_o cover_v my_o unâ—righteousness_n cyprian_n 10._o he_o go_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n into_o volunâ—tary_a banishment_n lest_o as_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d more_o hurt_v then_o good_a to_o the_o congregation_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o free_v mâ—_n from_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o body_n he_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o own_o sentence_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o proconsul_n bid_v he_o consult_v abouâ—_n it_o he_o answer_v in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n there_o need_v no_o deliberation_n d._n daigerfield_n 759._o william_n daigerfield_n and_o joan_n his_o wife_n who_o then_o give_v suck_v to_o her_o ten_o child_n be_v imprison_v in_o several_a prison_n bishop_n brook_v send_v for_o the_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o wife_n have_v recant_v and_o so_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o his_o wife_n with_o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n with_o he_o which_o when_o his_o wife_n see_v her_o heart_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o and_o she_o cry_v out_o alas_o husband_n thus_o long_o we_o have_v continue_v one_o and_o have_v satan_n so_o far_o pervaâ—led_v with_o you_o as_o to_o cause_v you_o to_o break_v the_o vow_n which_o you_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n hereupon_o he_o bewail_v his_o promise_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n light_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n light_n and_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v damlip_n 564._o mr._n adam_n damlip_n when_o he_o have_v be_v almost_o two_o year_n in_o the_o marshalsey_n consider_v how_o he_o can_v not_o employ_v his_o talon_n there_o to_o god_n glory_n as_o he_o desire_v though_o he_o have_v many_o favour_n in_o prison_n resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o his_o trial_n for_o say_v he_o i_o know_v the_o worst_a i_o can_v but_o lose_v my_o present_a life_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o do_v then_o here_o to_o remain_v and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o use_v my_o talon_n to_o god_n glory_n when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o keeper_n that_o his_o suffering_n be_v near_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_o merry_a and_o do_v eat_v his_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n insomuch_o that_o some_o at_o the_o board_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v eat_v his_o meat_n so_o cheerful_o know_v he_o be_v so_o near_o his_o death_n ah_o master_n say_v he_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o god_n prisoner_n in_o the_o marshalsey_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o die_v yes_o yes_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n
all_o salvation_n and_o justification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o mean_a nor_o way_n noâ—_n holiness_n in_o which_o or_o by_o which_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o this_o world_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o cry_v out_o three_o timesâ—punc_n o_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v my_o soul._n folk_n 832._o elizabeth_n foulkes_n be_v examine_v whether_o she_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n substantial_o and_o real_o answer_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v a_o substantial_a and_o real_a lâ—e_z when_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v reaâ—_n against_o she_o she_o kneel_v down_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n she_o praise_v god_n that_o ever_o she_o be_v bear_v to_o see_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a day_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v count_v her_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n forgive_v they_o that_o have_v do_v this_o against_o i_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v at_o the_o stake_n she_o be_v hinder_v from_o give_v her_o petticoat_n to_o her_o mother_n who_o kiss_v she_o and_o exhort_v she_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n throw_v it_o away_o from_o she_o say_v farewell_o all_o the_o world_n farewell_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o so_o take_v the_o stake_n in_o her_o hand_n say_v welcome_o love_n etc._n etc._n when_o she_o and_o the_o other_o five_o that_o suffer_v with_o she_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o fire_n about_o they_o they_o clap_v their_o hand_n together_o for_o joy_n in_o the_o fire_n fox_n the_o day_n after_o queen_n mary_n death_n mr._n john_n fox_n preach_v at_o basil_n to_o the_o english_a exile_n monun_n do_v with_o confidence_n tell_v they_o that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v for_o their_o return_n into_o england_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v that_o news_n by_o command_n from_o god_n the_o lady_n anne_n hennage_v be_v give_v up_o for_o dead_a he_o tell_v she_o she_o have_v do_v well_o in_o fit_v herself_o for_o death_n but_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v of_o that_o sickness_n and_o be_v blame_v by_o her_o son_n in_o law_n for_o disquiet_v her_o mind_n with_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v command_v hâ—m_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v recover_v and_o so_o she_o do_v mrs._n honywood_n have_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n almost_o twenty_o year_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o speak_v when_o mr._n fox_n come_v to_o she_o only_o faint_o she_o breathe_v forth_o a_o desire_n to_o end_v her_o day_n mr._n fox_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o she_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o only_o grow_v well_o of_o that_o consumption_n but_o also_o live_v to_o a_o exceed_o great_a age_n as_o well_o may_v you_o have_v say_v quoth_v mrs._n honywood_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v throw_v this_o glass_n against_o the_o wall_n i_o may_v believe_v it_o will_v not_o break_v to_o piece_n and_o hold_v a_o glass_n in_o her_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o she_o have_v new_o drink_v she_o throw_v it_o forth_o but_o the_o glass_n fall_v first_o on_o a_o chest_n and_o then_o on_o the_o ground_n neither_o brake_n nor_o crack_v according_o this_o eminent_a christian_a gentlewoman_n be_v then_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n recover_v and_o live_v till_o she_o be_v above_o ninety_o and_o can_v reckon_v above_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o of_o her_o child_n and_o child_n child_n he_o also_o foresee_v his_o own_o death_n and_o therefore_o send_v away_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v present_a frith_n 304._o mr._n john_n frith_n with_o some_o other_o choose_v into_o christ_n church_n oxford_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n confer_v together_o upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n then_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n within_o a_o deep_a cave_n under_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o college_n where_o their_o salt_n fish_n be_v lay_v through_o the_o filthy_a stinch_v thereof_o they_o be_v all_o infect_v and_o some_o take_v their_o death_n but_o mr._n frith_n be_v wonderful_o preserve_v and_o be_v translate_v from_o that_o university_n after_o many_o misery_n undergo_v both_o beyond_o sea_n and_o in_o his_o own_o land_n to_o another_o school_n namely_o to_o a_o more_o settle_a discipline_n of_o affliction_n the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o patient_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v so_o do_v he_o also_o the_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o prescribe_v to_o other_o preparative_n and_o remedy_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o which_o end_n a.d._n 1532._o he_o employ_v his_o pen_n in_o write_v those_o treatise_n which_o now_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o vox_fw-la pisces_fw-la or_o the_o bookfish_n concern_v which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n thereunto_o observe_v bookfish_n that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o run_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o author_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o keep_v in_o iohah_n prison_n the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n be_v in_o danger_n there_o to_o be_v consume_v as_o the_o author_n be_v like_a to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o dungeon_n at_o oxford_n by_o the_o noisome_a stinch_v of_o fish_n the_o wine_n therein_o offer_v say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v the_o pure_a juice_n of_o a_o grape_n of_o the_o vine_n christ_n jesus_n tread_v in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o persecution_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o 1627._o which_o be_v put_v in_o a_o paper_n vessel_n and_o former_o miscarry_v by_o wrack_n in_o the_o transport_v be_v now_o beyond_o expectation_n in_o a_o strange_a live_a vessel_n bring_v back_o again_o to_o land_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v after_o long_o lie_v hide_v in_o store_n be_v anew_o broach_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o many_o thirsty_a soul_n to_o who_o it_o be_v like_a to_o taste_v not_o the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a for_o the_o long_o lie_v in_o so_o salt_v a_o cellar_n as_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n wherein_o by_o all_o probability_n it_o have_v be_v bury_v for_o many_o year_n mr._n frith_n do_v not_o light_v his_o candle_n at_o the_o lamp_n of_o mr._n calvin_n which_o then_o be_v not_o extant_a nor_o of_o great_a luther_n who_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o growth_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o same_o author_n how_o judicious_o be_v there_o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n among_o christian_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o constant_a patience_n under_o it_o how_o fond_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o our_o election_n and_o justification_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n foresee_v in_o we_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v through_o christ_n only_o that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o other_o that_o true_a believer_n do_v sin_n yet_o fall_v not_o away_o utter_o from_o christ._n as_o the_o work_n commend_v the_o author_n so_o the_o author_n much_o more_o the_o work_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o cross_n he_o fight_v valiant_o under_o the_o cross_n he_o turn_v his_o word_n of_o patience_n into_o the_o perfect_a work_n of_o patience_n he_o have_v the_o like_a happiness_n to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o band_n whilst_o he_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o treatise_n he_o gain_v many_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o among_o other_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a he_o convert_v one_o râ—sâ—â—l_o to_o the_o truth_n who_o have_v former_o dip_v his_o pen_n in_o gall_n and_o write_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o the_o write_n of_o this_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n then_o â—_o band_n for_o the_o gospel_n like_o a_o swan_n he_o sing_v most_o sweet_o before_o his_o death_n and_o foretell_v both_o particular_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o england_n within_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o primrose_n in_o the_o new_a spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o he_o write_v in_o the_o twilight_n between_o the_o night_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n yet_o god_n so_o enlighten_v he_o that_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o candle_n at_o which_o that_o great_a torch_n archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v light_v as_o mr._n fox_n report_v 8._o that_o
unto_o we_o but_o also_o personal_o to_o visit_v the_o poor_a oppress_v and_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v lack_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v both_o ghostly_a comfort_n and_o bodily_a sustenance_n notwithstanding_o the_o strait_a inhibition_n and_o terrible_a menace_v of_o these_o worldly_a ruler_n even_o ready_a to_o abide_v the_o extreme_a jeopardy_n that_o tyrant_n can_v imagine_v this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o you_o have_v prepare_v yourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o say_v my_o son_n when_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n prepare_v thyself_o unto_o tribulation_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o you_o have_v cast_v up_o your_o account_n and_o have_v wherewith_o to_o finish_v the_o tower_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n in_o you_o shall_v for_o his_o glory_n accomplish_v the_o same_o even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o albeit_o god_n of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n for_o a_o time_n keep_v the_o rod_n from_o some_o of_o they_o that_o ensue_v his_o step_n yet_o let_v they_o sure_o reckon_v upon_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o which_o will_v live_v devout_o in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v and_o chasten_v every_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o be_v not_o under_o correction_n of_o which_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o child_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v that_o our_o most_o love_a father_n shall_v do_v that_o because_o he_o rejoice_v in_o our_o blood_n or_o punishment_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o singular_a profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n which_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o member_n rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n cause_v our_o work_n to_o go_v unperfect_o forward_a and_o may_v some_o deal_v be_v suppress_v lest_o they_o shall_v subdue_v we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o of_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o speculation_n before_o and_o now_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o put_v in_o ure_n and_o practice_n upon_o i_o i_o ever_o think_v yea_o and_o do_v think_v that_o to_o walk_v after_o god_n word_n will_v cost_v i_o my_o life_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o and_o although_o the_o king_n grace_n shall_v take_v i_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o bloody_a edomite_n to_o have_v their_o pleasure_n upon_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o escape_v but_o that_o god_n have_v only_o defer_v it_o for_o a_o season_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o shall_v work_v somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o do_v and_o so_o to_o use_v i_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o i_o beseech_v all_o the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o supposition_n mark_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o from_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n do_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o ready_a willing_o to_o receive_v the_o cross_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v it_o upon_o they_o the_o day_n that_o it_o come_v not_o count_v it_o clear_v win_v give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v keep_v it_o from_o you_o and_o then_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v nothing_o dismay_v you_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v continual_o look_v for_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o shall_v ever_o send_v some_o occasion_n by_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_a for_o either_o he_o shall_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o diminish_v their_o tyrannous_a power_n or_o else_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v their_o best_a and_o that_o the_o dragon_n have_v cast_v a_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n after_o you_o he_o shall_v cause_v even_o the_o earth_n to_o opeâ—_n her_o mouth_n &_o swallow_v they_o up_o so_o faithful_a be_v he_o anâ—_n careful_a to_o ease_v we_o when_o the_o vexation_n shall_v be_v too_o heavy_a for_o we_o he_o shall_v send_v a_o joseph_n before_o you_o against_o you_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n yea_o he_o shall_v so_o provide_v foâ—_n you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o father_n for_o one_o a_o hundred_o mother_n for_o one_o a_o hundred_o house_n for_o one_o and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v bâ—_n experience_n and_o after_o this_o life_n everlasting_a joy_n witâ—_n christ_n our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o since_o thiâ—_n steadfastness_n come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o as_o st._n austiâ—_n say_v there_o be_v never_o man_n so_o weak_a or_o frail_a no_o noâ—_n the_o great_a offender_n that_o ever_o live_v but_o that_o every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v as_o frail_a and_o commit_v as_o great_a enormity_n except_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o pray_v with_o i_o that_o we_o may_v be_v vessel_n to_o his_o land_n and_o praise_n what_o time_n soever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o wayeâ—_n praise_v the_o lord_n eternal_o amen_o john_n frith_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o all_o time_n abide_v his_o pleasure_n 306._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n concern_v his_o trouble_n i_o doubt_v not_o dear_a brethren_n but_o thâ—â—_n it_o do_v some_o deal_n vex_v you_o to_o see_v the_o one_o part_v 〈◊〉_d have_v all_o the_o word_n and_o free_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v indifferent_o but_o refer_v your_o matter_n unto_o god_n who_o short_o shall_v judge_v after_o another_o fashion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v send_v one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n 991._o and_o one_o of_o his_o porter_n to_o fetch_v mr._n john_n frith_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n to_o be_v examine_v the_o gentleman_n pity_v he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o relent_v to_o authority_n and_o to_o give_v place_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v himself_o away_o and_o suffer_v all_o his_o singular_a gift_n to_o perish_v with_o he_o with_o little_a profit_n to_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n mr._n frith_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o good_a will_n but_o tell_v he_o far_o thus_o my_o cause_n and_o conscience_n be_v such_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a i_o either_o may_v or_o can_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n start_v aside_o etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v demand_v what_o i_o think_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v my_o knowledge_n and_o my_o conscience_n though_o i_o shall_v present_o lose_v twenty_o life_n if_o i_o have_v so_o many_o and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v indifferent_o hear_v i_o be_o sure_a my_o adversary_n can_v condemn_v i_o or_o my_o assertion_n etc._n etc._n yea_o marry_o quoth_v the_o gentleman_n you_o say_v well_o if_o you_o may_v be_v indifferent_o hear_v but_o i_o much_o doubt_v thereof_o for_o that_o our_o master_n christ_n be_v not_o indifferent_o hear_v neither_o shall_v be_v as_o i_o think_v if_o he_o be_v now_o present_a again_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n well_o well_o quoth_v frith_n unto_o the_o gentleman_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o hold_v and_o have_v open_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v vety_n hard_a meat_n to_o be_v digest_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o that_o if_o you_o live_v but_o twenty_o year_n more_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o whole_a realm_n of_o my_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v then_o account_v i_o the_o vain_a man_n that_o ever_o you_o hear_v speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n all_o thing_n well_o and_o right_o ponder_v my_o death_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n and_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v better_o unto_o i_o and_o all_o i_o than_o life_n in_o continual_a bondage_n and_o misery_n the_o gentleman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o contrive_v a_o way_n
be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o dialogue_n a_o short_a prayer_n which_o mr._n gilby_n make_v for_o tâ—â—_n faithful_a in_o those_o day_n o_o lord_n god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a name_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o that_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o from_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n manner_n law_n garment_n and_o ceremony_n destroy_v thoâ—_n the_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o atheist_n enemiâ—â—_n of_o thy_o gospel_n and_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n dâ—â—â—close_v their_o mischief_n and_o subtle_a practice_n câ—â—_n find_v their_o device_n let_v they_o be_v take_v in_o theâ—_n own_o wiliness_n and_o strengthen_v all_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o thy_o gospel_n with_o invincible_a force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o thâ—_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o that_o trâ—â—_n godliness_n command_v in_o thy_o holy_a word_n with_o 〈◊〉_d simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o thy_o honour_n and_o glorâ—_n the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o elect_n and_o the_o confusion_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o enemy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n anâ—_n saviour_n amen_n amen_n and_o say_v from_o the_o hearâ—â—_n amen_o glee_n 24._o when_o the_o friar_n tell_v madam_n la_fw-fr glee_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n it_o seem_v so_o indeed_o saiâ—â—sne_n be_v now_o in_o your_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v never_o leave_v i_o nor_o forsake_v i_o for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o have_v say_v they_o renounce_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a say_v she_o i_o have_v renounce_v your_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v be_v reject_v and_o accursed_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v faith_n 25._o when_o news_n be_v bring_v she_o that_o she_o be_v coâ—â—demned_v to_o be_v hang_v she_o fall_v down_o upon_o heâ—_n knee_n and_o bless_a god_n for_o that_o it_o please_v he_o 〈◊〉_d snow_v she_o so_o much_o mercy_n as_o to_o deliver_v she_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o death_n out_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o wretcheâ—_n world_n and_o to_o honour_v she_o so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d die_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o wear_v his_o livery_n mean_v the_o halter_n which_o the_o hangman_n have_v put_v about_o her_o neck_n then_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n to_o break_v she_o fast_o with_o the_o three_o other_o condemn_v servant_n of_o christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n she_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o to_o trust_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o his_o free_a and_o only_a mercy_n she_o then_o call_v for_o a_o clean_a linen_n waistcoat_n make_v herself_o ready_a as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n 151._o mr._n wâ—rd_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o put_v on_o her_o bracelet_n for_o i_o go_v say_v she_o unto_o my_o husband_n be_v command_v as_o she_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n to_o take_v a_o torch_n into_o her_o hand_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v she_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o the_o king_n away_o away_o say_v she_o with_o it_o i_o have_v neither_o offend_a god_n nor_o the_o king_n according_a to_o your_o meaning_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v i_o be_o i_o confess_v a_o sinful_a woman_n but_o i_o need_v no_o such_o light_n for_o help_v i_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n for_o my_o sin_n past_a or_o present_a life_n such_o thing_n yourselves_o who_o sit_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n then_o one_o of_o her_o kinsfolk_n meet_v she_o in_o the_o way_n and_o present_v to_o she_o view_v her_o little_a child_n pray_v she_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o say_v she_o that_o i_o love_v my_o child_n dear_o but_o yet_o neither_o for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o they_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o world_n will_v i_o renounce_v the_o truth_n or_o my_o god_n who_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o to_o provide_v better_o for_o they_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n i_o commend_v and_o leave_v they_o when_o she_o see_v the_o three_o man_n about_o to_o die_v silent_a and_o not_o to_o call_v on_o god_n she_o exâ—orted_v then_o thereto_o and_o give_v they_o a_o example_n glover_n 412._o mr._n robert_n glover_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n haâ—_n many_o memorable_a passage_n the_o chief_a i_o shall_v collect_v i_o thank_v you_o hearty_o most_o love_v wife_n 〈◊〉_d your_o letter_n send_v to_o i_o in_o my_o imprisonment_n read_v they_o with_o tear_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twicâ—_n with_o tear_n i_o say_v for_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o goâ—_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o so_o merciful_a a_o work_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d unfeigned_a repentance_n 2_o a_o humble_a and_o heart_n reconciliaton_n 3_o a_o willing_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n theâ—â—_n your_o letter_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o your_o godly_a prâ—â—ceedings_n have_v much_o relieve_v and_o comforteâ—_n i_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v be_v a_o goodly_a testimony_n for_o you_o at_o the_o great_a day_n against_o many_o worldly_a and_o dainâ—â—_n dame_n which_o set_v more_o by_o their_o own_o pleasure_n anâ—_n praise_v in_o this_o world_n then_o by_o god_n glory_n little_o reâ—garding_v as_o it_o appear_v the_o everlasting_a health_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o soul_n or_o other_o so_o long_o as_o god_n shalâ—_n lend_v you_o continuance_n in_o this_o miserable_a world_n above_o all_o thing_n give_v yourself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n wrath_n oâ—_n doubt_v forgive_a as_o christ_n forgive_v and_o that_o wâ—â—_n may_v be_v the_o better_a willing_a to_o forgive_v it_o be_v good_a ofteâ—_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o christ_n daily_o and_o hourâ—â—_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o and_o because_o godâ—_n word_n teach_v we_o not_o only_o the_o true_a manner_n â—â—_o pray_v but_o also_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n what_o please_v 〈◊〉_d displease_v god_n 12._o and_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o woâ—â—_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v we_o let_v youâ—_n prayer_n be_v to_o this_o end_n especial_o that_o god_n of_o hiâ—_n great_a mercy_n will_v open_v and_o reveal_v more_o and_o morâ—_n daily_o to_o your_o heart_n the_o true_a sense_n knowledge_n anâ—_n understanding_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o giâ—â—_n you_o grace_n in_o your_o live_n to_o express_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n word_n be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o affliction_n i._n e._n it_o be_v seldom_o without_o hatred_n persecution_n peril_n danger_n of_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n call_v upon_o god_n continual_o for_o his_o assistance_n cast_v your_o account_n what_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v you_o endeavour_v yourself_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o continuance_n of_o prayer_n to_o lay_v your_o foundation_n so_o sure_a that_o no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o 17._o remember_v always_o as_o christ_n say_v lot_n wife_n i._n e._n to_o beware_v of_o look_v back_o to_o that_o thing_n that_o displease_v god_n and_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n then_o idolatry_n that_o be_v false_a worship_v of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o his_o word_n command_v they_o object_v they_o be_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n my_o answer_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o you_o have_v refuse_v and_o choose_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n oâ—_n perdition_n 423._o enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o devil_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n the_o pope_n christ_n church_n hear_v teach_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n as_o he_o say_v 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n aâ—ide_v in_o you_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n their_o church_n repell_v god_n word_n and_o force_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o tradition_n christ_n church_n dare_v not_o add_v nor_o diminish_v alter_v or_o change_v his_o bless_a testament_n 7._o but_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o christ_n institute_v and_o go_v a_o whore_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n under_o the_o cross_n persecute_v molest_a and_o afflict_a the_o world_n ever_o hate_v they_o
it_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n nor_o presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o burden_n god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o claim_v and_o challenge_v his_o aid_n help_v and_o assistance_n in_o all_o our_o peril_n danger_n and_o distress_n call_v upon_o he_o not_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o godliness_n but_o in_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n make_v in_o christ._n his_o word_n can_v lie_v 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o i_o answer_v the_o enemy_n also_o on_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n what_o then_o must_v i_o deny_v his_o word_n because_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o proâ—ess_v it_o what_o bring_v i_o to_o pass_v in_o so_o do_v but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n what_o be_v great_a sin_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o or_o of_o my_o word_n say_v christ_n of_o he_o also_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n i_o may_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n forbear_v to_o do_v any_o of_o god_n commandment_n when_o i_o be_o provoke_v to_o pray_v the_o enemy_n may_v say_v to_o i_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o pray_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o pray_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o lichfield_n he_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n as_o for_o our_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v not_o know_v he_o say_v but_o late_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n say_v i_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o this_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n say_v i_o though_o it_o bear_v no_o glorious_a show_n before_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n contemn_v despise_a and_o persecute_v the_o bishop_n contend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n so_o cry_v all_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v i_o say_v the_o church_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o out_o of_o mr._n glover_n choice_a letter_n 427._o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v his_o heart_n be_v lumpish_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n whereupon_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n have_v utter_o withdraw_v he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o mr._n austin_n bernher_n his_o familiar_a friend_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v pray_v night_n and_o day_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o comfort_n from_o he_o the_o minister_n desire_v he_o to_o wait_v patient_o the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o howsoever_o his_o present_a feeling_n be_v yet_o see_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a he_o exhort_v he_o constant_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o play_v the_o man_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v visit_v he_o and_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n with_o plenty_n of_o consolation_n whereof_o say_v mr._n bernher_o he_o be_v right_o certain_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o whenever_o any_o such_o feel_n of_o god_n heavenly_a mercy_n shall_v begin_v to_o touch_v his_o heart_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o signification_n thereof_o the_o next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o be_v come_v within_o light_n of_o the_o stake_n although_o all_o the_o night_n before_o pray_v for_o strength_n and_o courage_n he_o can_v feel_v none_o sudden_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_o replenish_v with_o god_n holy_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o clap_v his_o hand_n to_o austin_n and_o say_v in_o these_o word_n austin_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o alacrity_n as_o one_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v rise_v from_o some_o deadly_a danger_n to_o liberty_n of_o life_n then_o as_o one_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n godfrey_n when_o one_o call_v godfrey_n de_fw-fr hâ—mmele_n heretic_n 157._o he_o say_v no_o heretic_n but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n yet_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o his_o lord_n and_o reckon_v this_o death_n no_o death_n but_o a_o life_n goodman_n mr._n christopher_n goodman_n 1558._o a_o exile_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o then_o misery_n in_o england_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o remedy_v the_o same_o write_v as_o follow_v from_o geneva_n if_o all_o in_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v for_o comfort_n etc._n be_v altogether_o decline_v from_o god_n as_o indeed_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o england_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o pity_n upon_o their_o brethren_n then_o assure_v yourselves_o dear_a brethren_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a counsel_n nor_o more_o comfortable_a or_o present_a remedy_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v true_a if_o god_n grant_v you_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o follow_v it_o then_o in_o continual_a and_o daily_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n to_o rest_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o he_o make_v he_o your_o shield_n buckler_z and_o refuge_n who_o have_v so_o promise_v to_o be_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v nothing_o command_v against_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n prefer_v at_o all_o time_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n say_v and_o answer_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n this_o god_n have_v command_v this_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o you_o will_v rob_v we_o and_o spoil_v we_o for_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o the_o lord_n must_v you_o make_v answer_n and_o not_o to_o we_o for_o his_o good_n they_o be_v and_o not_o we_o if_o you_o will_v imprison_v we_o behold_v you_o be_v oppressor_n if_o you_o will_v hang_v we_o or_o burn_v we_o behold_v you_o be_v murderer_n of_o they_o which_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o our_o part_n if_o you_o take_v from_o we_o this_o vile_a and_o corruptible_a life_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v it_o we_o again_o with_o joy_n and_o immortality_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o make_v this_o or_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o strength_n to_o contemn_v their_o tyranny_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o danger_n and_o great_a rage_n of_o satan_n and_o thus_o bold_o confess_v christ_n your_o saviour_n before_o man_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o thousand_o of_o your_o brethren_n before_o your_o face_n god_n do_v merciful_o encourage_v you_o you_o may_v with_o all_o hope_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o joyful_a confession_n of_o christ_n again_o 218._o before_o his_o father_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o you_o be_v his_o obedient_a and_o dear_o belove_a servant_n be_v also_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v you_o any_o long_a to_o remain_v in_o this_o miserable_a world_n that_o then_o his_o providence_n be_v so_o careful_a over_o you_o and_o present_a with_o you_o that_o no_o man_n or_o power_n can_v take_v away_o your_o life_n from_o you_o nor_o touch_v your_o body_n any_o far_a than_o your_o lord_n and_o god_n will_v permit_v they_o which_o neither_o shall_v be_v augment_v for_o your_o plain_a confession_n nor_o yet_o diminish_v for_o keep_v of_o silence_n for_o nothing_o come_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o hap_n or_o chance_n who_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v whereof_o if_o you_o be_v so_o assure_v as_o you_o ought_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v make_v you_o to_o shrink_v from_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o do_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n with_o joseph_n the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v you_o if_o they_o cast_v you_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o lion_n as_o they_o do_v dâ—niel_n you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v 219._o if_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o jonas_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v or_o into_o the_o dirty_a dungeon_n with_o jeremy_n you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n with_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o aâ—ednego_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o you_o shall_v glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n by_o your_o death_n what_o great_a thing_n have_v you_o lose_v change_a death_n for_o life_n
poor_a prisoner_n i_o make_v this_o my_o humble_a suit_n and_o prayer_n to_o you_o all_o my_o especial_a good_a friend_n beseech_v you_o by_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o amity_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n to_o tender_v the_o case_n of_o miserable_a captive_n help_v to_o cloth_n christ_n visit_v the_o afflict_a comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a and_o relieve_v the_o needy_a the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n guide_v your_o heart_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a and_o love_v faithful_o together_o amen_n this_o present_a monday_n when_o i_o look_v to_o die_v and_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o you_o for_o ever_o bartlet_n green_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n elizabeth_n clark_n i_o shall_v not_o cease_v with_o continual_a prayer_n to_o labour_n for_o you_o desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o increase_v that_o which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o begin_v in_o you_o of_o sober_a life_n and_o earnest_a zeal_n towards_o his_o region_n 5._o she_o that_o be_v a_o true_a widow_n and_o friendless_a put_v her_o trust_n in_o god_n continue_v day_n and_o night_n in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a even_o yet_o alive_a and_o very_o she_o be_v a_o true_a widow_n that_o have_v marry_v christ_n forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 7._o for_o as_o the_o marry_a woman_n care_v how_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v and_o please_v her_o husband_n so_o ought_v the_o widow_n to_o give_v all_o her_o soul_n and_o heart_n thought_n and_o word_n study_n and_o labour_n faithful_o to_o love_n god_n virtuous_o to_o bring_v up_o her_o child_n and_o household_n and_o diligent_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v not_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n but_o to_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n steadfast_o lay_v up_o all_o her_o trust_n in_o god_n 2._o of_o anna_n it_o be_v write_v that_o she_o never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n to_o â—ring_v up_o her_o child_n and_o household_n godly_a in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o there_o be_v most_o manifest_a example_n against_o parent_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o child_n contrariwise_o how_o great_o may_v hanna_n rejoice_v over_o samuâ—l_v her_o son_n who_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 629._o but_o above_o all_o widow_n thrice_o bless_v be_v the_o happy_a mother_n of_o the_o seven_o son_n that_o so_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o no_o torment_n they_o will_v sâ—rink_v from_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o be_v liberal_a to_o stranger_n 5._o to_o wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n and_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o their_o adversity_n saint_n paul_n as_o though_o they_o only_o have_v be_v therefore_o meet_a appoint_v only_a widow_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o gather_v for_o the_o poor_a alas_o that_o christ_n so_o hunger_v and_o no_o man_n will_v feed_v he_o be_v so_o sore_o oppress_v with_o thirst_n and_o no_o man_n will_v give_v he_o drink_v destitute_a of_o all_o lodging_n and_o not_o relieve_v sick_a and_o not_o visit_v imprison_v and_o not_o see_v in_o time_n past_o man_n can_v bestow_v large_a sum_n of_o money_n on_o cope_n vestment_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n why_o rather_o follow_v we_o not_o st._n ambrose_n his_o example_n who_o sell_v the_o same_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o chrysostom_n command_n who_o will_v first_o to_o deck_v and_o garnish_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o our_o last_o day_n that_o nothing_o move_v we_o neither_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n the_o godliness_n of_o life_n nor_o good_a example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o err_v that_o will_v their_o charitable_a child_n embrace_v publish_v and_o maintain_v with_o sword_n faggot_n and_o fire_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n for_o though_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o force_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o crafty_a persuasion_n they_o may_v bring_v themselves_o into_o the_o haven_n of_o hell_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o make_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o bank_n move_v while_o the_o ship_n sail_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o direct_a course_n of_o the_o stream_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o another_o letter_n better_a be_v the_o day_n of_o death_n say_v solomâ—n_o than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n happy_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n man_n of_o woman_n be_v bear_v in_o travel_n to_o live_v in_o misery_n man_n through_o christ_n do_v die_v in_o joy_n to_o live_v in_o felicity_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o die_v and_o die_v to_o live_v straight_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o cry_n he_o utter_v his_o miserable_a estate_n straight_o as_o he_o depart_v with_o song_n he_o praise_v god_n for_o ever_o scarce_o yet_o in_o his_o cradle_n three_o deadly_a enemy_n assault_v he_o after_o death_n no_o adversary_n may_v annoy_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v here_o he_o displease_v god_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o fulfil_v his_o will_n here_o he_o die_v every_o hour_n there_o he_o live_v continual_o here_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v righteousness_n here_o be_v time_n there_o be_v eternity_n here_o be_v heart_a there_o be_v love_n here_o be_v pain_n there_o be_v pleasure_n here_o be_v misery_n there_o be_v felicity_n seek_v therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n grey_n etc._n the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o mother_n be_v daughter_n to_o mary_n king_n henry_n the_o second_v sister_n have_v personate_v a_o queen_n for_o ten_o day_n and_o upon_o queen_n mâ—ries_n proclamation_n be_v imprison_v the_o queen_n send_v mr._n fecknam_n to_o she_o two_o day_n before_o her_o death_n to_o commune_v with_o she_o and_o reduce_v she_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o queen_n mary_n religion_n 31._o the_o effect_n which_o communication_n here_o follow_v madam_n say_v fecknam_n i_o lament_v your_o heavy_a case_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v welcome_a unto_o i_o sir_n say_v the_o lady_n jane_n if_o you_o come_v to_o give_v i_o christian_a exhortation_n and_o as_o for_o my_o heavy_a case_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o do_v so_o little_o lament_v it_o that_o rather_o i_o account_v the_o same_o for_o a_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o i_o than_o ever_o he_o show_v i_o at_o any_o time_n before_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o either_o you_o or_o other_o which_o bear_v i_o good_a will_n shall_v lament_v or_o be_v grieve_v with_o this_o my_o case_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o profitable_a for_o my_o soul_n health_n i_o be_o here_o come_v say_v he_o from_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n etc._n etc._n i_o hearty_o thank_v the_o queen_n say_v she_o who_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o her_o humble_a subject_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o less_o that_o you_o will_v do_v your_o duty_n therein_o both_o true_o and_o faithful_o what_o be_v then_o say_v he_o requry_v of_o a_o christian_a to_o believe_v say_v she_o in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n what_o say_v he_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o require_v or_o look_v for_o in_o a_o christian_a but_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o 32._o yes_o say_v she_o we_o must_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o why_o then_o say_v he_o faith_n justify_v not_o and_o save_v not_o yes_o very_o say_v she_o faith_n as_o paul_n say_v only_o justify_v why_o say_v he_o st._n paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n without_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o true_o say_v she_o for_o how_o can_v i_o love_v he_o who_o i_o trust_v not_o or_o how_o can_v i_o trust_v he_o who_o i_o love_v not_o faith_n and_o love_n go_v both_o together_o and_o yet_o love_n be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n how_o must_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n say_v he_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n say_v she_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a and_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o to_o do_v to_o he_o as_o we_o will_v do_v to_o ourselves_o why_o then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o do_v good_a work_n also_o and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v meet_v say_v she_o that_o a_o christian_a in_o token_n that_o he_o follow_v his_o master_n christ_n to_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o they_o profit_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o
entire_o desire_v your_o everlasting_a felicity_n to_o warn_v you_o and_o most_o hearty_o desire_v you_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v on_o the_o high_a mountain_n do_v not_o grow_v most_o plenty_n of_o grass_n neither_o be_v the_o high_a tree_n far_a from_o danger_n but_o seldom_o sure_a and_o always_o shake_v of_o every_o wind_n that_o blow_v such_o a_o deceitful_a thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v honour_n and_o riches_n that_o without_o grace_n it_o choke_v up_o the_o good_a seed_n sow_v etc._n etc._n it_o make_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o somewhat_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o though_o for_o our_o honour_n we_o esteem_v ourselves_o and_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o light_n yet_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o live_a god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 1_o for_o riches_n help_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n nor_o can_v we_o make_v the_o lord_n partial_a for_o money_n though_o the_o world_n rage_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o it_o do_v so_o unto_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n my_o lord_n jesus_n stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o truth_n let_v it_o never_o depart_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n you_o in_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n 267._o after_o his_o condemnation_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n to_o lay_v sure_a hold_n on_o all_o his_o promise_n that_o in_o all_o your_o trouble_n you_o may_v run_v straight_o to_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v sure_a that_o neither_o devil_n flesh_n nor_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o holy_a precept_n and_o call_v for_o god_n help_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o but_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v then_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v your_o part_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o the_o burn_a lake_n beware_v of_o idolatry_n which_o most_o of_o all_o stink_v in_o god_n nostril_n and_o have_v be_v of_o all_o good_a man_n detest_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o what_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v punish_v with_o most_o terrible_a plague_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n yea_o for_o this_o he_o draadful_o plague_v his_o own_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o he_o have_v preserve_v those_o that_o abhor_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v from_o the_o beginning_n out_o of_o what_o great_a danger_n he_o have_v deliver_v they_o yea_o when_o all_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n be_v past_a as_o touch_v their_o expectation_n etc._n etc._n i_o exhort_v you_o also_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o will_v exercise_v and_o be_v steadfast_a in_o prayer_n the_o only_a mean_a to_o obtain_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o desire_v so_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o faith_n o_o what_o notable_a thing_n do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v obtain_v through_o fervent_a prayer_n whatsoever_o you_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n ask_v it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a though_o what_o we_o ask_v come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o continue_v still_o knock_v and_o he_o will_v at_o length_n open_v his_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o once_o again_o i_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o continue_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 268._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n throgmorton_n whereas_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v move_v you_o to_o require_v my_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o the_o self_n same_o love_n have_v also_o move_v i_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o your_o hand_n as_o a_o father_n in_o my_o absence_n i_o shall_v require_v you_o in_o god_n behalf_n according_a to_o your_o promise_n that_o you_o will_v see_v he_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o leave_v the_o evil_a and_o know_v the_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o require_v you_o to_o fulfil_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o you_o before_o the_o live_a god_n will_v make_v answer_n for_o the_o same_o you_o and_o all_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n hector_n bartholomew_n hector_n 155._o be_v condemn_v be_v threaten_v that_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o judge_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n he_o refuse_v a_o pardon_n offer_v he_o at_o the_o stake_n at_o his_o death_n many_o weep_v say_v why_o do_v this_o man_n die_v who_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v call_v before_o authority_n to_o be_v examine_v 5._o he_o will_v answer_v they_o to_o nothing_o before_o he_o have_v make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n whereupon_o fall_v down_o upan_v his_o knee_n he_o say_v lord_n open_v my_o mouth_n and_o direct_v my_o speech_n to_o utter_v that_o only_a that_o may_v tend_v to_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o church_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n gunpowder_n and_o brimstone_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v place_v about_o he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v lord_n how_o sweet_a and_o welcome_a be_v this_o to_o i_o hernaudes_fw-la mr._n julian_n hernaudes_n 14._o a_o spanish_a martyr_n come_v from_o the_o wrack_n and_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o inquisition_n inflict_v on_o he_o for_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o spain_n many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o spanish_a as_o from_o a_o conquest_n say_v to_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o these_o hypocrite_n be_v go_v away_o confound_v no_o less_o than_o wolf_n that_o have_v be_v long_o hunt_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n courage_n my_o valiant_a and_o constant_a brethren_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n come_v in_o which_o as_o the_o true_a champion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v witness_v his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o for_o a_o short_a trial_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v triumph_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o herwyn_n 17._o when_o john_n herwyn_n of_o flanders_n be_v lead_v to_o prison_n the_o bailiff_n meet_v certain_a drunkard_n in_o the_o street_n and_o say_v they_o say_v we_o have_v many_o gospeler_n in_o houscot_n but_o it_o little_o appear_v by_o these_o disorder_n he_o reply_v mr._n bailiff_n be_v drunkenness_n a_o sin_n what_o of_o that_o say_v the_o bailiff_n why_o then_o say_v herwyn_n commit_v you_o not_o these_o fellow_n to_o prison_n see_v it_o be_v your_o office_n to_o punish_v vice_n and_o to_o protect_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n after_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v forth_o before_o the_o magistrate_n assoon_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v he_o grow_v heavy_a and_o sad_a ask_v why_o they_o so_o delay_v the_o matter_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fire_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o confess_v christ_n before_o his_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o he_o admonish_v his_o judge_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v discern_v how_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o consider_v also_o say_v he_o what_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n import_n where_o the_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o crave_v for_o justice_n either_o one_o way_n or_o another_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o opinion_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o a_o opinion_n 14._o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a see_v thou_o not_o say_v they_o how_o these_o opinion_n have_v trouble_v the_o world_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n do_v contradict_v they_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o say_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n debate_n and_o strife_n which_o reign_n in_o the_o world_n these_o trouble_v indeed_o arise_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o your_o learned_a
will_v tell_v thou_o what_o superstition_n be_v if_o thou_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n superstition_n say_v they_o be_v a_o superfluous_a religion_n what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v superfluous_a whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o thing_n honour_v or_o of_o the_o thing_n use_v for_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o religion_n this_o doubtless_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n from_o whence_o soever_o the_o name_n have_v its_o rise_n whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o please_v god_n almighty_a if_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o his_o word_n 70._o it_o be_v superfluous_a superstition_n the_o purpose_n end_n and_o will_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v that_o god_n pleasure_n be_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o profane_a or_o dishonour_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o superstitious_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n not_o command_v by_o he_o 77._o i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n q._n d._n when_o we_o two_o be_v marry_v together_o for_o the_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v unto_o thou_o i_o give_v thou_o certain_a rule_n and_o precept_n how_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o may_v keep_v my_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o thou_o and_o thou_o promise_v i_o obedience_n to_o my_o commandment_n exod_n 19_o so_o honour_v i_o therefore_o and_o love_v i_o as_o it_o stand_v write_v in_o the_o write_n and_o indenture_n write_v between_o we_o both_o i_o can_v suffer_v to_o be_v otherwise_o honour_v than_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o my_o table_n and_o testament_n against_o obey_v of_o god_n law_n 209._o the_o first_o sophism_n or_o carnal_a objection_n be_v when_o man_n say_v it_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o time_n to_o learn_v or_o obey_v god_n law_n we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o broad_a world_n and_o must_v do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o rather_o serve_v the_o place_n we_o be_v in_o &_o uâ—ulare_fw-la cum_fw-la lupis_fw-la bark_n with_o the_o wolf_n then_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n 30._o beside_o it_o be_v too_o dangerous_a a_o season_n let_v it_o pass_v till_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o quiet_a etc._n etc._n this_o objection_n moses_n break_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v always_o receive_v and_o in_o every_o place_n those_o that_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n feed_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o preserve_v all_o their_o apparel_n 210._o that_o it_o consume_v not_o nor_o perish_v in_o the_o wear_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n a_o second_o objection_n be_v when_o man_n put_v from_o themselves_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o other_o say_v let_v the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n learn_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n what_o shall_v a_o prince_n magistrate_n or_o gentleman_n be_v so_o bind_v youth_n can_v be_v tie_v to_o so_o strait_a canon_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o bridle_v etc._n etc._n this_o wicked_a acceptation_n of_o person_n moses_n destroy_v yea_o all_o say_v he_o stand_v this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 211._o your_o prince_n your_o tribe_n your_o elder_n your_o officer_n and_o all_o man_n of_o israel_n your_o child_n your_o wife_n and_o thy_o guest_n etc._n etc._n no_o manner_n of_o prison_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o league_n 212._o a_o three_o be_v presumption_n when_o man_n know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o against_o their_o knowledge_n presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n 213._o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a say_v if_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o take_v my_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v moses_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o favour_v such_o a_o one_o but_o then_o be_v angry_a and_o kindle_v his_o ire_n against_o he_o so_o that_o every_o curse_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v rest_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o four_o be_v animosity_n 218._o thus_o reason_v with_o one_o self_n who_o know_v what_o his_o last_o hour_n shall_v be_v but_o say_v moses_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o 222._o that_o we_o do_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o this_o law_n a_o five_o be_v desperation_n when_o man_n think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v god_n law_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o do_v all_o that_o god_n require_v etc._n etc._n moses_n give_v a_o remedy_n against_o this_o dangerous_a disease_n 224._o show_v the_o way_n to_o god_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v full_a of_o mercy_n 229._o and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n a_o six_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n say_v the_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v so_o many_o mystery_n too_o hard_o for_o our_o capacity_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o doctor_n brawl_n and_o chide_v between_o themselves_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a understand_v it_o aright_o who_o can_v tell_v say_v another_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o true_a law_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a law_n of_o god_n than_o it_o shall_v contain_v all_o verity_n and_o have_v no_o deed_n of_o man_n law_n now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o name_n say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o it_o be_v help_v and_o aid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bishop_n moses_n answer_v and_o say_v 230_o this_o law_n be_v sufficient_a simple_a and_o plain_a easy_a to_o be_v understand_v a_o perfect_a doctrine_n and_o require_v of_o all_o man_n the_o commandment_n that_o i_o prescribe_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n be_v not_o far_o above_o thou_o nor_o put_v far_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n simple_a and_o plain_o open_a to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v well_o by_o be_v write_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n 231._o etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n write_v etc._n etc._n man_n conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o when_o he_o do_v well_o and_o when_o ill_o 234._o farewell_o in_o our_o only_a and_o sole_a joy_n and_o consolation_n christ_n jesus_n this_o holy_a exile_n part_v with_o mr._n bullinger_n and_o his_o friend_n at_o zurick_n 145._o declare_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o return_n to_o his_o own_o country_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n be_v sure_a say_v he_o neither_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o pleasure_n of_o commodity_n nor_o newness_n of_o friend_n shall_v ever_o induce_v i_o to_o the_o oblivion_n of_o such_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o hear_v from_o i_o how_o it_o go_v with_o i_o but_o the_o last_o news_n of_o all_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o write_v for_o there_o say_v he_o take_v mr._n bullinger_n by_o the_o hand_n where_o i_o shall_v take_v most_o pain_n there_o shall_v you_o hear_v of_o i_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o news_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o write_v when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n the_o arm_n allot_v he_o probable_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v 146._o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o fiery_a bush_n and_o the_o sunbeam_n from_o heaven_n descend_v down_o upon_o the_o lamb_n right_o denote_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o afterward_o follow_v after_o his_o return_n in_o his_o sermon_n he_o correct_v sin_n and_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o corrupt_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n he_o make_v humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o king_n either_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o the_o bishopric_n or_o to_o dispense_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o wear_n of_o such_o garment_n and_o apparel_n as_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v his_o petition_n the_o king_n grant_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o will_v be_v dispense_v in_o be_v offensive_a to_o his_o conscience_n the_o oath_n also_o 147._o use_v then_o common_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n be_v against_o his_o conscience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n write_v by_o the_o king_n desire_n 149._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n when_o notice_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o to_o london_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o appear_v he_o give_v this_o answer_n once_o i_o do_v flee_v but_o now_o because_o i_o
his_o honourable_o say_v even_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o you_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o thing_n that_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_n what_o loathsomeness_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n abhor_v they_o come_v to_o before_o they_o work_v their_o perfection_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o same_o will_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v his_o own_o nourishment_n before_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n if_o such_o christian_n as_o god_n delight_v in_o be_v so_o mangle_v and_o deface_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kitchen_n and_o mill_n to_o boil_v and_o grind_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n people_n in_o till_o they_o achieve_v their_o perfection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v raw_a flesh_n be_v not_o meat_n wholesome_a for_o man_n and_o unmortified_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o creature_n meet_v for_o god_n christ_n people_n must_v be_v break_v and_o all_o to_o tear_v in_o the_o mill_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o fine_a meat_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v therefore_o patient_o suffer_v and_o willing_o attend_v upon_o god_n do_n although_o they_o seem_v clean_o contrary_a after_o our_o judgement_n to_o our_o wealth_n and_o salvation_n as_o abraham_n do_v when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n in_o who_o god_n promise_v the_o blessing_n and_o multiply_v of_o his_o seed_n joseph_n at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v he_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v as_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n when_o christ_n will_v make_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v he_o put_v clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n which_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mean_n rather_o to_o make_v his_o double_a blind_a then_o to_o give_v he_o his_o sight_n but_o he_o obey_v and_o know_v that_o god_n can_v work_v his_o desire_n what_o mean_v soever_o he_o use_v contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n to_o judge_v thing_n indifferent_o the_o trouble_n be_v not_o yet_o general_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o good_a father_n time_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n be_v there_o ever_o such_o trouble_n as_o christ_n threaten_v upon_o jerusalem_n 24._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v nothing_o so_o much_o extremity_n as_o they_o have_v then_o but_o even_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v in_o another_o letter_n i_o require_v you_o not_o to_o forget_v your_o duty_n towards_o god_n in_o these_o perilous_a day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v we_o i_o trust_v you_o do_v increase_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o diligent_o apply_v yourself_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o the_o knowledge_n help_v not_o except_o the_o life_n be_v according_a thereto_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o goost_n spirit_n to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o all_o well_o do_v and_o keep_v you_o blameless_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o this_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o charitable_a friend_n in_o london_n for_o your_o liberality_n i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o and_o praise_n god_n high_o in_o you_o for_o you_o etc._n etc._n pray_v he_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o all_o famine_n scarcity_n and_o lack_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o you_o preserve_v my_o body_n from_o hunger_n and_o other_o necessity_n that_o will_v happen_v unto_o i_o be_v it_o not_o care_v for_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o godly_a people_n such_o as_o have_v spoil_v i_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v have_v imprison_v i_o and_o appoint_v not_o one_o halfpenny_n to_o feed_v or_o relieve_v i_o withal_o but_o i_o do_v forgive_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o daily_o in_o my_o poor_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o wish_v their_o salvation_n and_o quiet_o and_o patient_o bear_v their_o injury_n wish_v no_o far_a extremity_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o we_o yet_o if_o the_o contrary_a seem_v best_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n i_o have_v make_v my_o reckon_n and_o full_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o i_o yea_o death_n itself_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v the_o most_o vile_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o wicked_a world_n with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n shall_v not_o touch_v one_o of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n without_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o will_v be_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v life_n life_n be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v death_n death_n be_v it_o only_o we_o pray_v that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n if_o we_o be_v content_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n and_o for_o his_o command_n sake_n to_o surrender_v our_o good_n and_o our_o life_n to_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o keep_v good_n and_o life_n or_o lose_v they_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o that_o be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o god_n cause_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n at_o length_n do_v we_o good_a that_o be_v preserve_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_n let_v we_o whole_o suffer_v god_n to_o use_v we_o and_o we_o after_o his_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o beware_v we_o neither_o use_n nor_o govern_v ourselves_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n for_o if_o we_o do_v our_o wisdom_n will_v at_o length_n prove_v foolishness_n it_o be_v keep_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n that_o we_o keep_v contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v take_v from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v shall_v tarry_v with_o we_o he_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n that_o rule_v himself_o and_o he_o as_o worldly_a mean_n serve_v for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v have_v as_o many_o change_n as_o chance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o day_n with_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v like_v and_o praise_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o morrow_n as_o the_o world_n will_v so_o will_v he_o like_v and_o praise_v the_o falsehood_n of_o man_n to_o day_n with_o christ_n to_o morrow_n with_o antichrist_n glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n both_o with_o your_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n if_o you_o think_v you_o can_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n serve_v he_o and_o yet_o outward_o serve_v with_o the_o world_n in_o external_a service_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v concur_v together_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o if_o a_o honest_a wife_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v both_o heart_n and_o body_n to_o faith_n and_o service_n in_o marriage_n and_o if_o a_o honest_a wife_n faith_n in_o the_o heart_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o whorish_a or_o defile_a body_n much_o less_o can_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o service_n of_o christianity_n stand_v with_o the_o bodily_a service_n of_o external_a idolatry_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o so_o honourable_a between_o man_n and_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o every_o christian._n therefore_o dear_a brethren_n pray_v to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n but_o apply_v both_o of_o they_o with_o extreme_a pain_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o grace_n to_o apply_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o deride_v ourselves_o and_o say_v our_o soul_n serve_v he_o whatsoever_o our_o body_n do_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o civil_a order_n and_o policy_n but_o alas_o i_o know_v by_o myself_o what_o trouble_v you_o 164._o viz._n the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v revenge_v you_o think_v your_o service_n to_o god_n with_o sword_n and_o fire_n with_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o land_n but_o dear_a brethren_n weigh_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o your_o enemy_n and_o god_n enemy_n shall_v not_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v but_o as_o much_o as_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o who_o can_v trap_v they_o in_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fury_n remember_v you_o be_v the_o workman_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v into_o his_o vineyard_n there_o to_o labour_v till_o
evening-tide_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v your_o penny_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o call_v we_o into_o his_o vineyard_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o sore_o and_o how_o fervent_o the_o sun_n shall_v trouble_v we_o in_o our_o labour_n but_o have_v bid_v we_o labour_n and_o commit_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o to_o he_o who_o can_v and_o will_v so_o moderate_v all_o affliction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o lay_v upon_o he_o then_o in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v unto_o who_o merciful_a tuition_n and_o defence_n i_o commend_v both_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n you_o with_o my_o poor_a prayer_n j._n h._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o merchant_n of_o london_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o you_o for_o the_o great_a help_n and_o consolation_n i_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n of_o adversity_n by_o your_o charity_n but_o most_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v not_o alter_v from_o truth_n although_o falsehood_n cruel_o seek_v to_o disdain_v she_o judge_v not_o my_o brother_n truth_n by_o outward_a appearance_n for_o truth_n now_o worse_a appear_v and_o be_v more_o vile_o reject_v then_o falsehood_n leave_v the_o outward_a show_n and_o see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o accept_v truth_n and_o dislike_v she_o not_o though_o man_n call_v her_o falsehood_n as_o it_o be_v now_o so_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o truth_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o falsehood_n receive_v such_o as_o have_v profess_a truth_n have_v smart_v and_o the_o friend_n of_o falsehood_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o one_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o truth_n by_o man_n but_o the_o condemnation_n of_o falsehood_n by_o god_n flourish_v for_o a_o time_n with_o endless_a destruction_n the_o other_o afflict_v a_o little_a season_n but_o end_v with_o immortal_a joy_n wherefore_o dear_a brother_n ask_v and_o demand_v of_o your_o book_n the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a day_n what_o you_o shall_v think_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v stay_v yourselves_o upon_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o hear_v teach_v try_v it_o by_o your_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o day_n be_v dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o peril_n not_o only_o for_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n but_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o lose_v the_o treasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o a_o very_a pain_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n cry_v call_v pray_v and_o in_o christ_n daily_o require_v help_n succour_n mercy_n wisdom_n grace_n and_o defence_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n prevail_v not_o against_o we_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n wilkinson_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o your_o health_n and_o do_v thank_v you_o for_o your_o love_a token_n but_o i_o be_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o glad_a to_o hear_v how_o christianly_o you_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o prepare_v yourself_o to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o endanger_v yourself_o too_o god_n you_o do_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o in_o suffer_v of_o transitory_a pain_n you_o shall_v avoid_v permanent_a torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v use_v your_o life_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o as_o much_o quietness_n as_o you_o can_v so_o that_o you_o offend_v not_o god_n the_o ease_n that_o come_v with_o his_o displeasure_n turn_v at_o length_n to_o unspeakable_a pain_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v beggary_n and_o wretchedness_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n hall_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o day_n be_v dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o peril_n but_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n upon_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o trouble_n that_o many_o hundred_o yea_o thousand_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n suffer_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n as_o much_o cruelty_n as_o tyrant_n can_v devise_v and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n to_o the_o bliss_n everlasting_a where_o now_o they_o remain_v for_o ever_o look_v always_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o body_n again_o in_o immortality_n and_o see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a associate_v with_o they_o in_o full_a and_o consummate_a joy_n and_o as_o virtuous_a man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n now_o rest_v in_o joy_n everlasting_a their_o pain_n end_v their_o sorrow_n and_o begin_v their_o ease_n so_o do_v their_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n animate_v and_o confirm_v all_o good_a people_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v the_o like_a rather_o than_o to_o fall_v with_o the_o world_n to_o consent_v unto_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a friend_n see_v god_n have_v illuminate_v you_o in_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o all_o martyr_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a death_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o grace_n in_o knowledge_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o strength_n and_o perseverance_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o confess_v it_o you_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o imp_n prove_v it_o false_a they_o may_v persecute_v and_o kill_v but_o never_o overcome_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o man_n this_o life_n be_v short_a and_o miserable_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o can_v spend_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n warcop_n 165._o i_o do_v rejoice_v to_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v full_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o suffer_v extremity_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v as_o you_o be_v travel_v this_o perilous_a journey_n take_v this_o lesson_n with_o you_o practise_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o such_o as_o travel_v to_o find_v christ_n follow_v only_o the_o star_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v it_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v great_a mirth_n in_o their_o journey_n but_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n whereas_o the_o star_n lead_v they_o not_o thither_o but_o to_o bethlem_n and_o there_o ask_v the_o citizen_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o star_n show_v before_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o bethlem_n but_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a star_n that_o show_v we_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o which_o way_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n so_o do_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o among_o the_o people_n now_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n that_o pilgrim_n must_v go_v by_o through_o this_o world_n to_o bethlem_n i._n e._n the_o house_n of_o bread_n or_o plentifulness_n and_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o all_o christian_a traveller_n yea_o and_o except_v the_o more_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v will_v keep_v the_o pilgrim_n still_o in_o she_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o and_o to_o stay_v they_o indeed_o they_o take_v away_o the_o star_n of_o light_n which_o be_v god_n word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v you_o may_v see_v what_o great_a danger_n happen_v unto_o these_o wise_a man_n whilst_o they_o be_v learning_n of_o liar_n where_o christ_n be_v 1_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o 2_o they_o lose_v their_o guide_n and_o conductor_n if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o man_n and_o ask_v for_o christ_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o lose_v also_o our_o conductor_n and_o guide_n that_o only_o lead_v we_o straight_o thither_o sister_n take_v heed_n you_o shall_v in_o your_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o monstrous_a beast_n have_v salve_n therefore_o of_o god_n word_n therefore_o ready_a you_o shall_v meet_v husband_n child_n lover_n and_o friend_n that_o shall_v if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o be_v very_a leâ—s_n and_o impediment_n to_o your_o purpose_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o slander_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v account_v ungracious_a and_o ungodly_a you_o shall_v hear_v and_o meet_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n to_o do_v you_o all_o extremity_n you_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o feel_v your_o own_o weakness_n you_o shall_v hear_v
the_o truth_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n through_o his_o seduction_n and_o through_o fear_n or_o through_o hope_n of_o confederacy_n forget_v of_o worldly_a honour_n i_o rejoice_v to_o perceive_v your_o mind_n now_o to_o give_v over_o the_o vanity_n and_o painful_a service_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n quiet_o at_o home_n who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v as_o gregory_n say_v who_o he_o that_o serve_v faithful_o have_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o as_o himself_o say_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v wake_v and_o so_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o rise_v shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o this_o do_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o their_o servant_n in_o another_o letter_n as_o touch_v death_n god_n do_v know_v why_o he_o do_v defer_v it_o both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o well_o belove_a brother_n mr._n jerome_n who_o i_o trust_v will_v do_v holy_o and_o without_o blame_n and_o do_v know_v also_o that_o now_o he_o suffer_v more_o valiant_o than_o i_o myself_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o long_a time_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v our_o sin_n the_o better_a and_o repent_v for_o the_o same_o more_o fervent_o he_o have_v grant_v we_o time_n that_o our_o long_a and_o great_a temptation_n shall_v put_v away_o our_o grievous_a sin_n and_o bring_v the_o more_o consolation_n he_o have_v give_v we_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o horrible_a rebuke_n of_o our_o merciful_a king_n and_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v ponder_v his_o cruel_a death_n and_o so_o more_o patient_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v our_o affliction_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n how_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v not_o give_v after_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n immediate_o but_o through_o many_o tribulation_n the_o saint_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v and_o chop_v all_o to_o piece_n some_o their_o eye_n bore_v through_o some_o sod_a some_o roast_a some_o flain_a alive_a some_o burn_a quick_a stone_v crucify_a grind_v between_o millstone_n draw_v and_o hale_v hither_o and_o thither_o unto_o execution_n drown_v in_o water_n strangle_v and_o hang_v tear_v in_o piece_n vex_v with_o rebuke_n before_o death_n pine_v in_o prison_n and_o afflict_v in_o bond_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n which_o they_o suffer_v under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o marvel_n if_o any_o man_n now_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a who_o dare_v bold_o resist_v the_o wickedness_n and_o perversity_n especial_o of_o those_o priest_n which_o can_v abide_v no_o correction_n in_o another_o letter_n 825._o i_o desire_v that_o if_o audience_n be_v give_v i_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v there_o present_a himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o right_o noble_a and_o gracious_a lord_n john_n with_o the_o lord_n henry_n and_o the_o lord_n wencelaus_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o may_v will_v be_v present_a and_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o procurator_n and_o advocate_n and_o most_o gracious_a judge_n will_v put_v into_o my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v that_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v you_o may_v be_v true_a and_o upright_a witness_n with_o i_o lest_o lie_v lip_n shall_v say_v hereafter_o that_o i_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v in_o another_o letter_n my_o faithful_a and_o belove_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a with_o their_o sentence_n in_o condemn_v my_o book_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o abroad_o like_o light_a butterfly_n and_o their_o statute_n shall_v endure_v as_o spiderweb_n they_o be_v about_o to_o shake_v my_o constancy_n from_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o i_o they_o will_v not_o reason_v with_o the_o scripture_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o say_v i_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v if_o i_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n err_v the_o chief_a cardinal_n answer_v because_o thou_o will_v be_v inform_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o thou_o must_v first_o revoke_v thy_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o fifty_o bachelor_n appoint_v o_o high_a instruction_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o they_o have_v overcome_v with_o no_o ground_a scripture_n nor_o with_o reason_n but_o only_o do_v essay_n with_o terror_n and_o deceit_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o revoke_v and_o to_o abjure_v but_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o law_n i_o have_v magnify_v be_v and_o be_v with_o i_o and_o i_o trust_v so_o will_v continue_v and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o his_o grace_n unto_o death_n in_o another_o letter_n beloved_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o warn_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v because_o the_o adversary_n have_v decree_v that_o my_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v remember_v how_o the_o israelite_n burn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o they_o 826._o for_o after_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o write_v the_o same_o prophecy_n again_o and_o that_o large_a which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v burn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o again_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o burn_v the_o saint_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o our_o merciful_a saviour_n by_o which_o he_o forewarn_v we_o there_o shall_v â—e_v say_v he_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n great_a tribulation_n 24._o such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o this_o day_n nor_o shall_v be_v afterward_o so_o that_o even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o for_o their_o sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o bohemia_n for_o i_o think_v that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o council_n shall_v die_v before_o they_o shall_v get_v from_o you_o my_o book_n they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o council_n and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n like_o stork_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v when_o winter_n come_v what_o they_o do_v in_o summer_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v after_o i_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o valiant_a and_o there_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n that_o shall_v make_v more_o manifest_a the_o malice_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v give_v both_o to_o you_o and_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o life_n everlasting_a this_o epistle_n be_v write_v upon_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n in_o prison_n and_o in_o cold_a iron_n i_o have_v this_o meditation_n with_o myself_o that_o john_n be_v behead_v in_o his_o prison_n and_o bond_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o another_o letter_n i_o desire_v you_o if_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v note_v any_o levity_n either_o in_o my_o talk_n or_o in_o my_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o to_o pardon_v i_o that_o sin_n of_o lightness_n 827._o i_o look_v next_o day_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v a_o full_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o to_o deny_v his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n how_o merciful_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v deal_v with_o i_o in_o marvellous_a temptation_n you_o shall_v know_v whenas_o hereafter_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o our_o enemy_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o a_o minister_n my_o dear_a brother_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n neglect_v not_o your_o vocation_n labour_n like_o a_o bless_a soldier_n of_o christ._n first_o live_v godly_o and_o holy_o second_o teach_v faithful_o and_o true_o three_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o in_o well_o do_v that_o you_o be_v not_o reprehend_v in_o your_o say_n preach_v continual_o but_o be_v short_a and_o fruitful_a never_a affirm_v or_o maintain_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a exhort_v man_n to_o the_o confession_n
will_n to_o the_o flame_a bush_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o accompany_v the_o church_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n say_v after_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o manual_a i_o dare_v trust_n in_o god_n in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n i_o will_v take_v no_o thâ—ught_n what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o will_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o that_o hour_n i_o will_v cast_v all_o my_o care_n on_o he_o i_o will_v assure_v myself_o that_o as_o my_o tribulation_n do_v so_o my_o consolation_n shall_v abound_v he_o have_v be_v other_o help_n therefore_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n will_v i_o rejoice_v they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n 9.10_o will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o 5._o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v here_o you_o have_v god_n former_a deal_n with_o and_o appearing_n for_o his_o suffer_a saint_n to_o publish_v to_o thou_o and_o i_o what_o his_o future_a behaviour_n will_v be_v what_o david_n say_v of_o the_o try_a sword_n we_o may_v of_o god_n much_o rather_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a moreover_o in_o these_o glean_n thou_o will_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o high_a advantage_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v worthy_a for_o who_o sake_n all_o be_v to_o be_v part_v from_o here_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n rate_v and_o value_v above_o all_o the_o comfort_n contentment_n and_o happiness_n of_o both_o the_o world_n not_o that_o these_o be_v of_o a_o stoical_a apathy_n or_o prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n and_o life_n only_a christ_n be_v the_o first_o figure_n and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o empty_a cipher_n without_o he_o the_o estimate_n which_o their_o soul_n set_v on_o christ_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v the_o rate_n which_o they_o sâ—â—_n on_o any_o thing_n else_o all_o be_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o these_o saint_n â—â—arted_v christ_n be_v not_o value_v at_o all_o if_o he_o be_v not_o value_v above_o all_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o here_o you_o may_v see_v somewhat_o to_o shore_n up_o the_o deject_a christian_n who_o may_v be_v too_o much_o discourage_v at_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o god_n church_n upon_o read_v here_o sad_a melancthon_n may_v be_v content_v to_o let_v god_n continue_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o we_o may_v when_o even_o sink_v leaâ—â—_n of_o austin_n let_v the_o world_n say_v he_o sink_v or_o swim_v be_v ruin_v or_o prosper_v i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v the_o world_n here_o you_o may_v in_o short_a see_v the_o cavil_n against_o the_o cross_n blow_v off_o to_o your_o hand_n the_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n abundant_o silence_v here_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o seasonable_a caution_n against_o unscriptural_a compliance_n here_o case_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v brief_o debate_v and_o clear_v and_o here_o you_o may_v have_v a_o directory_n how_o to_o keep_v your_o conscience_n inoffensive_a towards_o god_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o reader_n i_o will_v not_o detain_v thou_o from_o enjoy_v the_o labour_n of_o my_o friend_n the_o lord_n bless_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n nor_o these_o who_o blood_n like_o their_o master_n cry_v against_o their_o enemy_n for_o vengeance_n but_o call_v aloud_o to_o you_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v and_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o warfare_n which_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v hearty_o desire_v by_o a_o cordial_a friend_n to_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n s.l._n swan-like_o song_n be_v the_o second_o part._n i._o jeuville_n nicholas_n jeuville_n 6._o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o the_o tormentor_n put_v the_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n say_v praise_v be_v god_n for_o i_o be_o now_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n ignatius_n when_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n return_v from_o the_o parthian_a war_n 2._o and_o come_v to_o antioch_n have_v command_v gratulatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o every_o city_n he_o require_v ignatius_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n to_o be_v present_a at_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o before_o trajan_n face_n do_v just_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o idolatry_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o ten_o soldier_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n so_o guard_v he_o confirm_v the_o congregation_n through_o every_o city_n where_o he_o come_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o wholesome_a exhortation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o smyrna_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o another_o to_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n on_o the_o river_n meander_n and_o another_o to_o the_o church_n at_o trallis_n 14._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o be_v carry_v bind_v from_o syria_n for_o the_o common_a name_n and_o hope_n i_o hope_v through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v so_o fight_v against_o the_o beast_n at_o rome_n that_o through_o martyrdom_n i_o shall_v become_v his_o disciple_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n i_o do_v not_o command_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o though_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n onesimus_n himself_o do_v exceed_o commend_v your_o decent_a and_o meet_a order_n and_o that_o you_o all_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o hear_v among_o you_o and_o that_o you_o hear_v none_o far_o than_o he_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n in_o truth_n 15._o oppose_v their_o anger_n with_o mildness_n and_o their_o proud_a brag_n with_o humility_n and_o their_o curse_n with_o pray_v and_o their_o error_n with_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o everlaststing_a life_n without_o he_o nothing_o become_v you_o in_o who_o i_o carry_v about_o these_o bond_n spiritual_a pearl_n in_o which_o i_o may_v stand_v advance_v by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n of_o which_o i_o always_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n that_o i_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o ephesian_a christian_n who_o have_v always_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n consent_v with_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o you_o often_o meet_v together_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o when_o you_o have_v often_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v weaken_v and_o his_o mischief_n vanish_v away_o by_o the_o concord_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o tree_n be_v manifest_v by_o its_o fruit_n the_o work_n of_o profession_n do_v not_o now_o appear_v unless_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v find_v to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v herrer_n to_o be_v a_o mute_n and_o a_o christian_a then_o to_o be_v talkative_a and_o no_o christian._n it_o be_v good_a to_o teach_v but_o let_v he_o that_o teach_v do_v what_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o mâ—gnesians_n 16._o it_o become_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v call_v but_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o money_n one_o god_n the_o other_o the_o world_n so_o each_o sort_n have_v its_o peculiar_a stamp_n unbeliever_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o world_n believer_n in_o love_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o unless_o our_o will_n be_v incline_v to_o die_v after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o life_n be_v not_o in_o we_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a let_v all_o therefore_o agree_v as_o in_o one_o temple_n although_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o one_o of_o you_o yet_o at_o liberty_n i_o know_v you_o be_v free_a from_o pride_n and_o when_o i_o praise_v you_o i_o know_v you_o even_o blush_v in_o his_o exhortation_n prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o trallis_n 2._o he_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o refuse_v martyrdom_n lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o hope_n that_o
for_o this_o purpose_n that_o albeit_o this_o late_a most_o rage_a storm_n have_v take_v from_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o you_o have_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o you_o see_v before_o or_o not_o and_o albeit_o that_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o contrary_a wind_n that_o will_v drive_v you_o from_o christ_n have_v so_o employ_v your_o ear_n that_o almost_o you_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o be_v who_o command_v you_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o when_o that_o he_o cry_v 18._o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n pass_v from_o babylon_n o_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n yet_o despair_v not_o such_o offence_n have_v chance_v to_o god_n elect_v before_o you_o 71._o if_o obstinate_o you_o shall_v not_o continue_v yet_o shall_v you_o find_v mercy_n and_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o peter_n neither_o fear_a danger_n nor_o mistrust_v christ_n word_n so_o long_o the_o wave_n do_v serve_v his_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dry_a solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n etc._n etc._n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o lively_a faith_n make_v man_n bold_a and_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v in_o through_o such_o peril_n as_o be_v uncapable_a to_o nature_n but_o when_o faith_n begin_v to_o faint_v then_o begin_v man_n to_o sink_v down_o in_o every_o danger_n 73._o indeed_o with_o god_n elect_a in_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o danger_n there_o rest_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o declare_v itself_o albeit_o the_o afflicted_a person_n in_o fear_n or_o danger_n do_v not_o present_o perceive_v the_o same_o lord_n save_v i_o declare_v that_o peter_n know_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n able_a to_o deliver_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n through_o christ_n goodness_n to_o obtain_v deliverance_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o his_o great_a jeopardy_n peter_n murmure_v not_o against_o christ_n neither_o blame_v he_o albeit_o at_o his_o command_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o boat_n he_o say_v not_o why_o let_v thou_o i_o sink_v see_v i_o have_v obey_v thy_o command_n moreover_o he_o ask_v help_v of_o christ_n alone_o immediate_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n note_v that_o god_n be_v always_o nigh_o to_o those_o that_o call_v on_o he_o faithful_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v visible_o do_v to_o peter_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n member_n invisible_o in_o all_o age_n 74._o open_v your_o ear_n dear_a brethren_n and_o let_v your_o heart_n understand_v that_o our_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a his_o gracious_a hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v this_o day_n if_o we_o know_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o and_o unfeigned_o call_v for_o deliverance_n the_o lord_n hand_n be_v nigh_a than_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n christ_n rebuke_n of_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o flatter_v nor_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o elect_n but_o make_v they_o manifest_a that_o the_o offender_n may_v repent_v and_o that_o other_o may_v avoid_v the_o like_a offence_n in_o pass_v to_o christ_n through_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v fervent_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o faint_a we_o have_v less_o excuse_n for_o doubt_v then_o peter_n for_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v not_o advertise_v that_o any_o great_a storm_n shall_v have_v rise_v between_o he_o and_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v just_o allege_v for_o since_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o he_o have_v continual_o blow_v in_o our_o ear_n 75._o that_o persecution_n shall_v follow_v the_o word_n that_o we_o profess_v alas_o then_o why_o doubt_v we_o through_o this_o storm_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n support_v o_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o sink_v no_o far_o o_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v those_o that_o patient_o abide_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o rage_a sea_n shall_v not_o levour_v they_o albeit_o they_o have_v faint_v etc._n etc._n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n presence_n shall_v put_v to_o silence_v this_o boisterous_a wind_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o so_o blow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n prelate_n and_o earthly_a man_n etc._n etc._n peradventure_o some_o there_o be_v of_o god_n elect_v behold_v such_o as_o have_v sometime_o bold_o profess_v christ_n verity_n now_o to_o be_v return_v to_o their_o accustom_a abomination_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o overcome_v of_o fear_n that_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o stoop_v to_o a_o idol_n ☜_o and_o with_o their_o presence_n maintain_v the_o same_o fear_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v permit_v so_o horrible_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o head_n the_o dolour_n and_o fear_n of_o such_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o just_a for_o o_o how_o fearful_a be_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o know_a and_o undoubted_a verity_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v counsel_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o appeal_v to_o mercy_n 76._o then_o to_o pass_v against_o themselves_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n include_v all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o that_o all_o christ_n apostle_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o reject_v for_o ever_o some_o may_v demand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v in_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o utter_o quench_v and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v see_v all_o flee_v from_o christ_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o idolatry_n hard_o it_o be_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o another_o that_o can_v not_o elijah_n do_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v of_o himself_o ☜_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o trial_n whether_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n remain_v with_o thou_o or_o not_o feel_v thou_o thy_o soul_n faint_v in_o faith_n as_o peter_n feel_v his_o body_n sink_v down_o in_o the_o water_n be_v thou_o as_o sore_o afraid_a that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v drown_v in_o hell_n if_o thou_o consente_v or_o obey_a idolatry_n as_o peter_n be_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 77._o desire_v thou_o as_o earnest_o the_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o peter_n do_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o body_n believe_v thou_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v thy_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v thou_o call_v upon_o he_o without_o hypocrisy_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n do_v thou_o thirst_v for_o his_o presence_n and_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o word_n again_o mourn_v thou_o for_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o now_o overslow_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o these_o promise_n remain_v in_o thy_o heart_n than_o be_v not_o thou_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o faith_n neither_o shall_v thou_o descend_v to_o perdition_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v merciful_o stretch_v forth_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o deliver_v thou_o how_o it_o neither_o appertain_v to_o thou_o to_o demand_v nor_o to_o i_o to_o define_v i_o think_v not_o that_o sudden_o and_o by_o one_o mean_n shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n be_v deliver_v from_o idolatry_n no_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n so_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v faint_v before_o that_o they_o will_v resist_v idolatry_n to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a deliverance_n of_o other_o god_n may_v so_o touch_v the_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o go_v as_o pilgrim_n from_o realm_n to_o realm_n suffer_v hunger_n cold_a heat_n thirst_n weariness_n and_o poverty_n than_o they_o will_v abide_v have_v all_o abundance_n in_o subjection_n of_o idolatry_n to_o some_o god_n may_v offer_v such_o occasion_n that_o in_o despite_n of_o idolater_n they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o yet_o neither_o bow_n the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o lack_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n seeing_n we_o be_v so_o like_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o make_v such_o a_o complaint_n as_o the_o follow_v one_o unto_o god_n 78._o g_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v enter_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n they_o have_v defile_v thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o have_v profane_v thy_o bless_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o thy_o prophet_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v thy_o word_n free_o the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n be_v command_v to_o drink_v the_o venomous_a water_n of_o man_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v
the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o these_o word_n take_v up_o the_o man_n who_o you_o account_v another_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o bemoan_v the_o loss_n that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o scotland_n receive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n and_o say_v that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n give_v good_a and_o wise_a ruler_n so_o he_o take_v they_o away_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o add_v there_o be_v one_o in_o this_o company_n that_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o mirth_n this_o horrible_a murder_n whereat_o all_o good_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a i_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o lament_v he_o the_o young_a gentleman_n that_o write_v the_o note_n hear_v this_o comination_n go_v home_o and_o say_v to_o his_o sister_n that_o john_n knox_n be_v rave_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o know_v not_o who_o his_o sister_n reply_v with_o tear_n in_o her_o eye_n tell_v he_o that_o none_o of_o john_n knox_n threaten_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o effect_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o this_o mr._n thomas_n metellan_n short_o after_o go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o travel_v and_o die_v in_o italy_n have_v no_o know_v man_n to_o assist_v he_o much_o less_o to_o lament_v he_o 4._o he_o tell_v his_o people_n it_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o finish_v and_o close_v his_o preach_n with_o preach_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o his_o last_o sermon_n to_o his_o people_n at_o edinburg_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o election_n of_o mr._n james_n lawson_n to_o succeed_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o accelera_fw-la mi_fw-mi frater_fw-la alioqui_fw-la sero_fw-la veny_n make_v haste_n brother_n otherwise_o you_o will_v come_v too_o late_o meaning_n that_o if_o he_o make_v any_o stay_n he_o shall_v find_v he_o dead_a and_o go_v he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n among_o they_o not_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n nor_o serve_v his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n affection_n but_o in_o all_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n most_o grave_o and_o pithy_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n 5._o who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o my_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v you_o wisdom_n honour_n high_a birth_n riches_n many_o good_a and_o great_a friend_n and_o be_v now_o to_o prefer_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o will_v use_v these_o blessing_n better_a in_o time_n to_o come_v than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o all_o your_o action_n seek_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n next_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o realm_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o honour_v you_o if_o otherwise_o you_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o your_o end_n shall_v be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n these_o speech_n the_o earl_n about_o nine_o year_n after_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o execution_n call_v to_o mind_n say_v that_o he_o have_v find_v they_o true_a and_o mr._n knox_n therein_o a_o true_a prophet_n a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o his_o death_n he_o send_v for_o mr._n lindsay_n mr._n lawson_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o time_n be_v approach_v for_o which_o i_o have_v long_o thirst_v wherein_o i_o shall_v be_v release_v from_o all_o my_o care_n and_o be_v with_o my_o saviour_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o have_v serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o end_n i_o propose_v in_o all_o my_o doctrine_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o rebellious_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a have_v blame_v and_o do_v yet_o blame_v my_o too_o great_a rigour_n and_o severity_n but_o god_n know_v that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o never_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o those_o against_o who_o i_o thunder_v god_n judgement_n i_o do_v only_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o labour_v according_a to_o my_o power_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o christ._n that_o i_o do_v forbear_v none_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o god_n who_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o account_n now_o brethren_n for_o yourselves_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o to_o warn_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n 6._o over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o overseer_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o now_o mr._n lawson_n fight_v a_o good_a fight_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o courage_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o god_n from_o above_o bless_v you_o and_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o have_v charge_n against_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o speak_v and_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n dismiss_v he_o call_v the_o two_o preacher_n to_o he_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o grieve_v i_o exceed_o you_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o most_o unhappy_a man_n have_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v you_o two_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v from_o i_o that_o unless_o he_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a course_n wherein_o he_o be_v enter_v neither_o shall_v the_o rock_n in_o which_o he_o confide_v defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n this_o be_v young_a lethington_n yield_v he_o help_v but_o shameful_o he_o shall_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o that_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o next_o year_n the_o castle_n which_o he_o do_v keep_v against_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v take_v and_o he_o hang_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o save_v they_o go_v but_o can_v not_o prevail_v yet_o at_o his_o death_n he_o do_v express_v serious_a repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n sweet_a jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n be_v ask_v by_o those_o about_o he_o if_o his_o pain_n be_v great_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o a_o pain_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a joy_n oftentimes_o after_o some_o deep_a meditation_n he_o burst_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n o_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o you_o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o evening_n have_v sleep_v some_o hour_n together_o but_o with_o great_a unquietness_n for_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o send_v forth_o many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v ask_v after_o he_o awake_v how_o he_o do_v find_v himself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o to_o mourn_v so_o hearty_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o answer_v in_o my_o life_n time_n i_o have_v oft_o be_v assault_v with_o satan_n &_o many_o time_n he_o have_v cast_v in_o my_o tooth_n my_o sin_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o despair_v yet_o god_n give_v i_o strength_n to_o overcome_v all_o his_o temptation_n and_o now_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v have_v take_v another_o course_n and_o seek_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o all_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o fidelity_n that_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o service_n have_v merit_v heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n these_o scripture_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o not_o
shall_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o though_o he_o mean_v nothing_o so_o etc._n etc._n now_o my_o lord_n will_v not_o think_v i_o dare_v say_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v too_o blame_v that_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o wary_o or_o more_o plain_o to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o take_v no_o better_a heed_n to_o his_o meaning_n yea_o he_o will_v pity_v the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o nuzzle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o wallow_v so_o long_o in_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o superstition_n that_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o receive_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o st._n paul_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o my_o lord_n will_v require_v more_o circumspection_n in_o i_o than_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o do_v not_o escape_v slanderous_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o corrupt_a judgement_n who_o report_v he_o to_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o say_v or_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o follow_v of_o his_o say_n so_o they_o report_v we_o to_o say_v say_v paul_n so_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a and_o i_o think_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o such_o that_o evil_a report_n preacher_n now_o adays_o be_v just_a also_o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v misreported_n and_o false_o accuse_v both_o as_o to_o his_o word_n and_o also_o as_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n he_o say_v destroy_v you_o they_o make_v it_o i_o can_v destroy_v he_o say_v this_o temple_n they_o add_v make_v with_o hand_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n he_o do_v mean_a of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o do_v wrest_v it_o to_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o can_v make_v no_o credible_a information_n 1_o adversary_n 2_o ignorant_a one_o and_o without_o judgement_n 3_o whisperer_n which_o will_v spew_v out_o in_o hudder_v mudder_n more_o than_o they_o dare_v avow_v open_o the_o first_o will_v not_o the_o second_o can_v the_o three_o dare_v not_o therefore_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o be_v not_o credible_a and_o can_v occasion_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o make_v process_n against_o any_o man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v naught_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o such_o be_v many_o time_n no_o little_a reproach_n god_n send_v we_o all_o grace_n to_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o speak_v well_o one_o of_o another_o meseem_v it_o be_v more_o comely_a for_o my_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v comely_a for_o i_o to_o say_v so_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n himself_o have_v so_o great_a a_o cure_n as_o he_o have_v then_o to_o be_v a_o disquiet_a of_o preacher_n and_o to_o preach_v nothing_o at_o all_o himself_o i_o be_o sure_a st._n paul_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n and_o right_a exemplar_n of_o all_o true_a and_o very_a bishop_n sai_z though_o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n 1._o think_v to_o obscure_v i_o and_o bring_v my_o authority_n into_o contempt_n some_o of_o good_a will_n think_v to_o comfort_v i_o notwithstanding_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v i_o joy_v and_o will_v joy_v so_o much_o he_o regard_v more_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o promotion_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n reputation_n and_o dignity_n consider_v that_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v it_o be_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o my_o lord_n but_o rather_o very_o commendable_a to_o joy_v with_o paul_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o christ_n be_v preach_v qis_fw-la vis_fw-la modo_fw-la yea_o though_o it_o be_v for_o envy_n in_o disdain_n despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o lordship_n the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n have_v authority_n to_o admit_v twelve_o early_a of_o which_o i_o be_o one_o and_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v decree_n that_o all_o admit_v of_o university_n shall_v preach_v throughout_o his_o realm_n as_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v well_o to_o inhibit_v a_o preacher_n admit_v of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o disobey_v the_o king_n we_o low_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v power_n and_o their_o ordinance_n and_o be_v not_o the_o high_a subject_n also_o who_o ought_v to_o give_v we_o a_o ensample_n of_o such_o obedience_n as_o for_o my_o preach_a itself_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n my_o lord_n of_o london_n can_v just_o blame_v and_o reprove_v it_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o i_o speak_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o my_o preach_n but_o his_o that_o false_o report_v it_o 473._o as_o martial_a say_v to_o one_o that_o deprave_v his_o book_n quem_fw-la recitas_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la o_o fidentine_n libellus_fw-la sed_fw-la male_a dum_fw-la recitas_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o i_o be_v the_o book_n thou_o read_v fidentine_a but_o thou_o not_o read_v right_o do_v make_v it_o thou_o now_o i_o hear_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v inform_v and_o have_v inform_v the_o king_n that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v bilney_n and_o his_o cause_n against_o his_o ordinary_n and_o judge_n whereas_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o bilney_n except_o his_o judge_n do_v he_o wrong_n for_o i_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o admonish_v all_o judge_n indifferent_o to_o do_v right_a it_o may_v have_v become_v a_o preacher_n to_o say_v as_o i_o say_v though_o bilney_n have_v never_o be_v bear_v i_o have_v know_v bilney_n a_o great_a while_n i_o think_v much_o better_a than_o ever_o do_v my_o lord_n of_o london_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v know_v hitherto_o few_o such_o so_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v every_o man_n good_a after_o his_o power_n both_o friend_n and_o foe_n etc._n etc._n in_o sum_n a_o very_a simple_a good_a soul_n nothing_o meet_v for_o this_o wretched_a world_n who_o blind_a fashion_n and_o miserable_a state_n yet_o far_o from_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o can_v as_o evil_a bear_n and_o will_v sorrow_n lament_v and_o bewail_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n live_v so_o merciful_o so_o charitable_o so_o patient_o so_o continent_o so_o studious_o and_o virtuous_o and_o kill_v his_o old_a adam_n i._n e._n mortify_v his_o evil_a effection_n and_o blind_a motion_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o diligent_o shall_v die_v a_o evil_a death_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v beware_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o i_o be_o ignorant_a in_o thing_n that_o i_o trust_v hereafter_o to_o know_v as_o i_o do_v now_o know_v thing_n in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v ignorant_a heretofore_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o blindness_n i_o have_v be_v in_o and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v ere_o i_o can_v forsake_v such_o folly_n it_o be_v so_o incorporate_a in_o i_o but_o by_o continual_a prayer_n continual_a study_n of_o scripture_n and_o oft_o communicate_v with_o man_n of_o more_o right_a judgement_n god_n have_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n yea_o man_n think_v that_o my_o lord_n himself_o have_v in_o time_n past_a thought_n 474._o that_o by_o god_n law_n a_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n who_o now_o both_o dare_v think_v and_o speak_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o this_o his_o boldness_n may_v have_v chance_v in_o pope_n julius_n his_o day_n to_o stand_v he_o either_o in_o a_o fire_n or_o a_o faggot_n which_o thing_n ponder_v of_o my_o lord_n may_v somewhat_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o charitable_a equity_n towards_o such_o who_o labour_n to_o do_v good_a as_o their_o power_n serve_v with_o knowledge_n and_o do_v hurt_v to_o no_o man_n with_o their_o ignorance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a distance_n then_o between_o god_n law_n and_o not_o god_n law_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o or_o so_o because_o any_o man_n think_v it_o so_o or_o so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o or_o so_o indeed_o therefore_o we_o must_v think_v it_o so_o or_o so_o when_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o either_o so_o or_o not_o so_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o though_o all_o the_o world_n have_v think_v so_o these_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a as_o you_o say_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v substantial_o look_v upon_o even_o as_o weighty_a as_o my_o life_n be_v worth_a but_o how_o to_o look_v substantial_o upon_o it_o otherwise_o know_v not_o i_o then_o to_o pray_v my_o lord_n god_n night_n and_o day_n that_o as_o he_o have_v embolden_v i_o
have_v the_o people_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o receive_v of_o a_o jesus_n christ_n of_o wood_n we_o bear_v upon_o our_o heart_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n feel_v his_o word_n write_v therein_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n baudicon_n beginning_n to_o sing_v on_o the_o scaffold_n the_o sixteen_o psalm_n a_o friar_n cry_v out_o do_v you_o hear_v my_o master_n what_o wicked_a error_n these_o heretic_n sing_v to_o beguile_v the_o people_n withal_o whereupon_o baudicon_n reply_v thou_o simple_a idiot_n call_v thou_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o prophet_n error_n but_o no_o marvel_n for_o thus_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o his_o father_n who_o be_v about_o to_o be_v chain_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n father_n the_o worst_a will_v be_v pass_v by_o and_o by_o the_o old_a man_n complain_v of_o the_o blow_n which_o the_o executioner_n give_v he_o on_o the_o foot_n as_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o post_n a_o friar_n say_v ah_o these_o heretic_n they_o will_v be_v count_v martyr_n forsooth_o but_o if_o they_o be_v but_o touch_v a_o little_a they_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v kill_v whereupon_o baudicon_n say_v think_v you_o then_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o tormentor_n no_o such_o matter_n for_o have_v we_o fear_v the_o same_o we_o have_v never_o expose_v our_o body_n to_o this_o so_o shameful_a and_o painful_a a_o kind_n of_o death_n then_o he_o often_o reiterated_a those_o short_a breathe_n o_o god_n father_n everlasting_a accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o body_n for_o thy_o wellbeloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n with_o his_o eye_n fix_v on_o heaven_n he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n behold_v for_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o million_o of_o angel_n ready_a press_v to_o receive_v we_o rejoice_v to_o see_v we_o thus_o witness_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n father_n let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a to_o we_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o often_o repeat_v this_o in_o his_o father_n ear_n faint_v not_o father_n nor_o be_v afraid_a yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n the_o last_o word_n they_o be_v hear_v to_o pronounce_v be_v jesus_n christ_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n we_o commend_v our_o spirit_n 4._o jane_n the_o wife_n of_o robert_n whilst_o in_o prison_n separate_v from_o her_o son_n martin_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o a_o monk_n and_o prevail_v with_o to_o let_v go_v her_o first_o faith_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o draw_v her_o son_n martin_n from_o his_o error_n he_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o she_o which_o when_o he_o understand_v o_o mother_n say_v he_o what_o have_v you_o do_v have_v you_o deny_v he_o who_o have_v redeem_v you_o alas_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v requite_v he_o with_o this_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n and_o dishonour_n now_o i_o be_o plunge_v into_o that_o woe_n which_o i_o have_v most_o fear_v ah_o good_a god_n that_o i_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v this_o this_o pierce_v i_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n his_o mother_n hear_v this_o and_o see_v his_o tear_n she_o with_o tear_n cry_v out_o o_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o cover_v my_o transgression_n under_o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o blessed_a son_n lord_n enable_v i_o with_o strength_n from_o above_o to_o stand_v to_o my_o first_o confession_n and_o make_v i_o to_o abide_v steadfast_a therein_o even_o to_o my_o last_o breath_n when_o they_o that_o have_v seduce_v she_o come_v to_o she_o again_o with_o detestation_n she_o say_v avoid_v satan_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o i_o i_o will_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n stand_v to_o my_o first_o confession_n and_o if_o i_o may_v not_o sign_v it_o with_o ink_n i_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n when_o jane_n and_o martin_n hear_v the_o sentence_n past_a return_v to_o prison_n they_o say_v now_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n who_o cause_v we_o thus_o to_o triumph_v over_o our_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o wish_a hour_n our_o gladsome_a day_n be_v come_v let_v we_o not_o then_o say_v martin_n forget_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o honour_n he_o do_v we_o in_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n let_v we_o remember_v those_o that_o have_v trace_v this_o death_n before_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o then_o good_a mother_n go_v on_o bold_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v his_o reproach_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a martyr_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v passage_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n some_o of_o the_o company_n not_o brook_v these_o word_n say_v we_o see_v now_o thou_o heretic_n that_o thou_o be_v whole_o possess_v body_n and_o soul_n with_o a_o devil_n as_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o brother_n who_o be_v both_o in_o hell_n martin_n reply_v sir_n as_o for_o your_o rail_n and_o curse_n our_o god_n will_v this_o day_n turn_v they_o into_o blessing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n a_o certain_a temporizer_n endeavour_v to_o stagger_v martin_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o do_v his_o mother_n say_v sir_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n say_v 7.12_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o many_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o the_o gate_n be_v narrow_a that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o do_v you_o then_o doubt_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n or_o no_o when_o you_o behold_v our_o suffering_n will_v you_o have_v a_o better_a sign_n than_o this_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n compare_v our_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o your_o priest_n and_o monk_n we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v determine_v to_o have_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a we_o only_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v we_o deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v teach_v martin_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o so_o many_o learned_a doctor_n answer_v i_o pray_v you_o sir_n do_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o father_n have_v hide_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a 5.13_o and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n then_o come_v into_o the_o prison_n to_o martin_n two_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v promise_v he_o great_a matter_n etc._n etc._n martin_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n sir_n you_o present_v before_o i_o many_o temporal_a commodity_n but_o alas_o do_v you_o think_v i_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o forsake_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n for_o enjoy_v a_o short_a transitory_a life_n no_o sir_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o speak_v to_o i_o now_o of_o worldly_a commodity_n speak_v of_o those_o spiritual_a one_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o i_o to_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o hearken_v after_o any_o other_o only_o let_v i_o crave_v one_o hour_n respite_n to_o myself_o to_o give_v myself_o to_o prayer_n afterward_o martin_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n to_o certain_a brethren_n in_o prison_n say_v let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n brethren_n the_o brunt_n be_v over_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v their_o last_o assault_n forget_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o those_o good_a lesson_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o brother_n guy_n probable_o he_o mean_v mr._n guy_n de_fw-fr brez_n of_o who_o before_o in_o letter_n b._n manifest_a it_o now_o to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v they_o not_o only_o into_o your_o ear_n but_o also_o into_o your_o heart_n follow_v i_o we_o lead_v you_o the_o way_n fear_v not_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o jane_n have_v ascend_v the_o scaffold_n cry_v out_o to_o martin_n come_v up_o come_v up_o my_o son_n as_o martin_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n she_o say_v speak_v out_o martin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o we_o die_v not_o heretic_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n say_v we_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o which_o we_o now_o suffer_v be_v
which_o cover_v his_o most_o filthy_a part_n this_o be_v not_o only_o my_o say_n but_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o say_v he_o that_o preach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n behind_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o all_o 23._o christ_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o close_o up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n neither_o enter_v you_o in_o yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o you_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n thereunto_o by_o your_o own_o tradition_n the_o arch_a bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o none_o shall_v preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n yea_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o make_v division_n or_o dissension_n among_o the_o poor_a commons_o 733._o he_o answer_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition-making_a yet_o be_v they_o most_o peaceable_a man_n but_o daniel_n and_o christ_n prophesy_v that_o such_o a_o troublesome_a time_n shall_v come_v as_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o your_o day_n etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v also_o if_o these_o day_n of_o you_o be_v not_o shorten_v scarce_o shall_v any_o flesh_n be_v save_v therefore_o look_v for_o it_o just_o for_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o day_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o again_o that_o he_o and_o you_o together_o make_v up_o whole_a antichrist_n 735._o after_o the_o arch_a bishop_n have_v read_v the_o bill_n of_o his_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n though_o you_o judge_v my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o wretched_a thing_n yet_o be_o i_o certain_a and_o sure_a you_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o my_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o can_v satan_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o job._n he_o that_o create_v that_o will_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o promise_n save_v it_o i_o have_v therein_o no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n and_o therewith_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n good_a people_n for_o god_n love_v be_v well_o ware_a of_o these_o man_n for_o they_o will_v else_o beguile_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o blindfold_o into_o hell_n with_o themselves_o for_o christ_n say_v plain_o unto_o you_o if_o one_o blind_a man_n lead_v another_o they_o be_v like_a both_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o before_o they_o all_o pray_v thus_o for_o his_o enemy_n lord_n god_n eternal_a i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n forgive_v my_o pursuer_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o bless_a will._n 775._o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o arch_a bishop_n arundel_n that_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o lord_n cobham_n do_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o he_o before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o famous_a martyr_n the_o arch_a bishop_n die_v feb._n 20._o 1414._o and_o this_o condemn_a lord_n survive_v his_o condemner_n three_o or_o four_o year_n oom_n wonter_v oom_n write_v thus_o from_o his_o prison_n at_o antwerp_n 28._o wellbeloved_a brother_n and_o sister_n who_o i_o love_v dear_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o for_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o will_v forsake_v this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o become_v follower_n of_o their_o captain_n christ_n must_v make_v account_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o persecution_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o aforehand_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hate_v persecute_a and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o this_o they_o will_v do_v because_o they_o have_v neither_o know_v the_o father_n nâ—r_v i_o but_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n st._n paul_n also_o witness_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o to_o you_o ie_fw-fr it_o give_fw-mi to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o etc._n etc._n now_o whereto_o serve_v all_o this_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o conformity_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a by_o he_o also_o be_v we_o bring_v by_o faith_n into_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v now_o send_v among_o we_o to_o prove_v we_o for_o what_o father_n love_v his_o child_n do_v not_o correct_v it_o even_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n correct_v those_o who_o he_o love_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o correction_n whereof_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v partaker_n than_o be_v we_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n 12._o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v despise_v not_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o then_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n 14.22_o we_o must_v after_o his_o example_n through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o heaven_n let_v we_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n 7.24_o christ_n be_v unto_o i_o in_o life_n and_o death_n advantage_n and_o o_o wretched_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o hope_n and_o quiet_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 29._o and_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o one_o youth_n etc._n etc._n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v of_o the_o lord_n 8._o he_o be_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n wherefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n let_v we_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o my_o role_n dec._n 11._o 1562._o origen_n 32._o when_o he_o be_v but_o seventeen_o year_n old_a his_o father_n be_v carry_v to_o prison_n he_o have_v such_o a_o fervent_a mind_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o mother_n who_o in_o the_o night_n time_n privy_o steal_v away_o his_o clothes_n and_o his_o very_a shirt_n also_o whereupon_o more_o for_o shame_n to_o be_v see_v naked_a then_o for_o fear_n to_o die_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o remain_v at_o home_n yet_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o write_v to_o his_o father_n in_o prison_n thus_o see_v o_o father_n that_o you_o do_v not_o change_v your_o resolution_n for_o my_o sake_n 47._o his_o fame_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o emperor_n severus_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o command_v the_o provost_n of_o egypt_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o journey_n 48._o the_o provost_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o ship_n and_o divers_a garment_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n will_v receive_v no_o part_n thereof_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hose_n or_o shoe_n but_o go_v in_o a_o single_a garment_n of_o cloth_n and_o bare_a foot_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o when_o at_o his_o arrival_n there_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o a_o mule_n and_o a_o chariot_n to_o use_v which_o he_o like_v best_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v much_o less_o than_o his_o master_n christ_n who_o ride_v but_o one_o day_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o be_v on_o a_o silly_a she_o ass_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o ride_v except_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o decrepit_a as_o his_o leg_n may_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o go_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n 49._o and_o his_o mother_n they_o salute_v he_o and_o rejoice_v much_o to_o see_v he_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o profess_v he_o answer_v verity_n the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o word_n say_v he_o of_o the_o live_a god_n 50._o which_o be_v infallible_a the_o emperor_n ask_v which_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o why_o he_o so_o call_v he_o origen_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v put_v that_o distinction_n for_o a_o difference_n from_o they_o who_o man_n be_v long_o drown_v
word_n jesus_n epitaphium_fw-la in_o palmerum_fw-la palmerus_fw-la flammas_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la dogmate_fw-it pâ—ssus_fw-la impositum_fw-la pondus_fw-la ceu_fw-la bona_fw-la palma_n tâ—lit_fw-la non_fw-la retrocessit_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la erdentior_fw-la ivit_fw-la illaesam_fw-la retinens_fw-la fortis_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la fidem_fw-la propterea_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la nunc_fw-la palmifer_fw-la iste_fw-la receptus_fw-la justitiâ—_n palmam_n not_o pereuntis_fw-la habot_n paulinus_n when_o he_o have_v his_o city_n 33._o gold_n silver_n and_o all_o take_v away_o he_o say_v lord_n let_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o thing_n trouble_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o these_o to_o i_o pareus_n david_n pareus_n 917._o have_v foresee_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o palatinate_n when_o the_o spaniard_n come_v in_o with_o their_o army_n by_o prodigy_n and_o dream_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o retire_v himself_o at_o his_o departure_n he_o cry_v out_o o_o heidelberg_n heidelberg_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v cruelty_n paschalis_n it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n say_v lewis_n paschalis_n to_o die_v once_o for_o christ_n 160._o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o can_v wish_v i_o may_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n for_o he_o patingham_n patrick_n patingham_n be_v much_o press_v by_o bonner_n to_o recant_v 350._o he_o protest_v that_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n believe_v be_v no_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n peloquine_n the_o inquisitor_n tell_v dyonisius_n peloquine_n his_o life_n be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n 161._o then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a keep_n christ_n school_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o save_v it_o by_o lose_v it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o few_o day_n or_o year_n to_o lose_v eternity_n person_n mr._n anthony_n person_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n 554._o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n embrace_v the_o post_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v it_o say_v now_o welcome_a my_o own_o sweet_a wife_n for_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o and_o i_o be_v marry_v together_o in_o the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n 555._o pull_v the_o straw_n unto_o he_o he_o lay_v a_o good_a deal_n thereof_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n say_v this_o be_v god_n hat_n now_o be_o i_o dress_v like_o a_o true_a soldier_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o merit_n only_o i_o trust_v this_o day_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o joy_n peter_n 45._o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v crucify_v his_o head_n be_v down_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o he_o himself_o so_o require_v because_o he_o be_v he_o say_v unworthy_a to_o be_v crucify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o form_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v etc._n etc._n see_v his_o wife_n go_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n belike_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v great_o joyous_a and_o glad_a thereof_o and_o cry_v out_o unto_o she_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n none_o but_o christ_n 138._o nothing_o but_o christ._n phileas_n 103._o phileas_n bishop_n of_o the_o thumitan_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n write_v to_o the_o congregation_n over_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n exhort_v they_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n profess_v notwithstanding_o the_o torment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o martyr_n in_o his_o day_n which_o he_o thus_o describe_v some_o beat_v they_o with_o cudgel_n some_o with_o rod_n some_o with_o whip_n some_o with_o thong_n and_o some_o with_o cord_n some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o their_o back_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o timber-log_n and_o with_o certain_a instrument_n their_o member_n and_o joint_n be_v stretch_v forth_o whereupon_o their_o whole_a body_n hang_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o tormentor_n who_o be_v command_v to_o afflict_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n not_o on_o their_o side_n only_o but_o belly_n thigh_n and_o leg_n they_o scratch_v they_o with_o the_o talen_n and_o claw_n of_o wild_a beast_n some_o be_v see_v to_o hang_v by_o one_o hand_n upon_o the_o engine_n whereby_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o more_o grievous_a pull_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o joint_n and_o member_n some_o be_v stretch_v out_o after_o they_o be_v beat_v upon_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o rack_n other_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o pavement_n where_o they_o be_v oppress_v so_o thick_a and_o so_o grievous_o with_o torment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o almost_o to_o be_v think_v what_o affliction_n they_o suffer_v some_o die_v of_o their_o torment_n not_o a_o little_a shame_n and_o confound_v their_o enemy_n by_o their_o singular_a patience_n other_o be_v condemn_v and_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o be_v martyr_v philpot._n mr._n john_n philpot_n 537._o son_n of_o sir_n peter_n philpot_n of_o huntshire_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o lullard_n tower_n say_v you_o have_v power_n to_o transfer_v my_o body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o you_o have_v no_o power_n over_o my_o soul._n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n short_o to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o with_o righteousness_n howsoever_o you_o judge_v of_o we_o now_o when_o story_n threaten_v he_o with_o a_o worse_a prison_n he_o say_v god_n forgive_v you_o and_o give_v you_o more_o merciful_a heart_n and_o show_v you_o more_o mercy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n do_v quick_o that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n bonner_n tell_v he_o 543._o he_o marvel_v they_o be_v so_o merry_a in_o prison_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o naughtiness_n methinks_a say_v he_o you_o do_v not_o well_o herein_o you_o shall_v rather_o lament_v and_o be_v sorry_a my_o lord_n say_v mr._n phiâ—pot_n the_o mirth_n that_o we_o make_v be_v but_o in_o sing_v certain_a psalm_n as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o st._n paul_n will_v we_o to_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o lord_n sing_v together_o in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n we_o be_v my_o lord_n in_o a_o dark_a comfortless_a place_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v merry_a lest_o as_o solomon_n say_v sorrowfulness_n eat_v up_o our_o heart_n st._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o upright_a mind_n let_v he_o sing_v and_o we_o therefore_o to_o testify_v we_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a mind_n to_o god_n though_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n do_v sing_v after_o this_o conference_n with_o bonner_n i_o be_v say_v mr._n philpot_n carry_v to_o my_o lord_n coal-house_n again_o where_o i_o with_o my_o six_o fellow_n do_v rouz_n together_o in_o the_o straw_n as_o cheerful_o we_o thank_v god_n as_o other_o do_v in_o their_o bed_n of_o down_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o bonner_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n etc._n etc._n a_o second_o time_n before_o he_o answer_v any_o question_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o they_o and_o pray_v thus_o almighty_a god_n thou_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o give_v i_o most_o vile_a sinner_n in_o thy_o sight_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v and_o answer_v in_o thy_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o hearer_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v and_o also_o to_o my_o better_a understanding_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n bonner_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o wercester_n that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v any_o prayer_n for_o in_o this_o point_n say_v he_o they_o be_v much_o like_a to_o certain_a arrant_a heretic_n of_o who_o pliny_n make_v mention_v that_o do_v daily_o sing_v antelucanos_fw-la hymnos_fw-la praise_n unto_o god_n before_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n mr._n philpot_n reply_v my_o lord_n god_n make_v i_o and_o all_o you_o here_o present_a such_o heretic_n as_o those_o be_v that_o sing_v those_o morning_n hymn_n for_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n with_o who_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v for_o their_o well_o do_v 544._o afterward_o he_o make_v this_o protestation_n i_o protest_v here_o before_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a son_n jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o you_o here_o present_a that_o be_v judge_n of_o that_o i_o speak_v that_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o opinion_n of_o wilfulness_n or_o singularity_n but_o only_o upon_o my_o conscience_n certain_o inform_v by_o god_n word_n from_o the_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o go_v for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v of_o â—â—ch_a
arrogancy_n 545._o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v what_o be_v clear_o prove_v ha_o my_o lord_n say_v mr._n philpot_n be_v it_o now_o time_n think_v you_o for_o i_o to_o follow_v singularity_n or_o vainglory_n since_o it_o be_v now_o upon_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n and_o death_n not_o only_o present_o but_o also_o before_o god_n to_o come_v i_o know_v if_o i_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n i_o shall_v die_v everlasting_o or_o if_o i_o do_v not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o you_o will_v kill_v i_o and_o many_o thousand_o more_o yet_o have_v i_o rather_o perish_v at_o your_o hand_n then_o to_o perish_v eternal_o and_o at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v lose_v all_o my_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o lie_v in_o a_o coal-house_n where_o a_o man_n will_v not_o lay_v a_o dog_n with_o the_o which_o i_o be_o well_o content_v the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n ask_v he_o 546._o what_o do_v you_o think_v yourself_o better_a learned_a then_o so_o many_o notable_a learned_a man_n as_o be_v here_o mr._n philpot_n answer_v elias_n alone_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o there_o be_v four_o hundred_o priest_n against_o he_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o elias_n be_v deceive_v for_o he_o think_v there_o have_v be_v none_o good_a but_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o beside_o he_o mr._n philpot_n answer_v yea_o but_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o other_o four_o hundred_o be_v he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o his_o three_o appearance_n before_o he_o 547._o my_o lord_n in_o that_o you_o say_v you_o will_v â—it_n on_o i_o in_o judgement_n to_o morrow_n i_o be_o glad_a thereof_o i_o look_v for_o none_o other_o but_o death_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o yield_v my_o life_n in_o christ_n cause_n as_o you_o be_v to_o require_v it_o dr._n story_n tell_v he_o 551._o what_o you_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o stink_a martyr_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o trile_n of_o israel_n yea_o sir_n say_v mr._n philpot_n i_o doubt_v not_o thereof_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o die_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o persecute_v in_o i_o 558._o the_o chancellor_n of_o lichfield_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o cast_v himself_o away_o wilful_o he_o answer_v my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o record_v that_o i_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o do_v and_o i_o be_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n most_o miserable_a if_o for_o my_o own_o will_v only_o i_o do_v lose_v all_o the_o commodity_n i_o may_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o afterward_o be_v cast_v to_o damnation_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o my_o will_n whereon_o i_o stand_v but_o god_n will_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o i_o be_o sure_a 560._o mr._n philpot_n be_v send_v for_o by_o bonnâ—r_n that_o he_o may_v go_v with_o he_o to_o mass_n the_o keeper_n as_o they_o be_v go_v along_o ask_v he_o will_v you_o go_v to_o mass_n mr._n philpot_n answer_v my_o stomach_n this_o morning_n be_v too_o raw_a to_o digest_v such_o raw_a meat_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o stock_n he_o say_v god_n be_v praise_v that_o he_o have_v think_v i_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n better_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o this_o world_n then_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o damnable_a conscience_n 562._o as_o he_o be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o coal-house_n into_o a_o close_a tower_n join_v to_o paul_n church_n through_o many_o strait_n there_o say_v he_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 565._o harpsfield_n accuse_v he_o for_o be_v like_o himself_o in_o oxford_n when_o in_o disputation_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o he_o say_v mr._n harpsfield_n you_o know_v in_o the_o school_n of_o oxford_n when_o we_o be_v young_a man_n we_o do_v strive_v much_o upon_o vainglory_n and_o contention_n more_o than_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o be_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o ignorance_n earnest_a in_o my_o own_o cause_n i_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o my_o master_n christ_n cause_n and_o his_o truth_n i_o know_v now_o that_o nothing_o do_v upon_o vainglory_n and_o singularity_n can_v please_v god_n have_v it_o never_o so_o goodly_a a_o show_n morgan_z tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o his_o heresy_n 572._o and_o afterward_o go_v to_o hell_n fire_n he_o say_v i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o hypocrite_n that_o i_o pass_v not_o this_o for_o thy_o fire_n and_o faggot_n neither_o do_v i_o i_o thank_v god_n my_o lord_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o my_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v overcome_v they_o but_o the_o hell_n fire_n which_o thou_o threaten_v i_o be_v thy_o portion_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o unless_o thou_o speedy_o repent_v and_o for_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o thou_o be_v when_o bonner_n will_v not_o grant_v he_o candle_n light_n 573._o he_o say_v see_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v my_o request_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o light_n i_o will_v my_o burn_a day_n be_v to_o morrow_n for_o this_o delay_n be_v every_o day_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v dead_a dr._n chedsey_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o die_v yet_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o more_o sorry_a thereof_o but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v of_o i_o to_o his_o glory_n amen_n bonner_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o make_v other_o prisoner_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v with_o he_o he_o say_v yea_o my_o lord_n we_o shall_v sing_v when_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v shall_v cry_v vae_fw-la vae_fw-la woe_n wo_n except_o you_o repent_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n bid_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o father_n before_o he_o 574._o he_o say_v it_o be_v forbid_v we_o of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n to_o follow_v our_o father_n or_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o commandment_n the_o bishop_n reply_v it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o another_o place_n ask_v of_o your_o father_n mr._n philpot_n rejoin_v we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o ask_v our_o father_n that_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n than_o we_o of_o god_n will_n but_o no_o more_o to_o allow_v they_o then_o we_o perceive_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n pray_v for_o grace_n say_v the_o bishop_n prayer_n say_v philpot_n be_v the_o comfortable_a exercise_n i_o feel_v in_o my_o trouble_n and_o my_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a and_o i_o have_v peace_n of_o mind_n which_o can_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o heresy_n 578._o my_o lord_n say_v philpot_n to_o the_o bishop_n you_o must_v bear_v with_o i_o since_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n cause_n and_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o his_o people_n cruel_o and_o wrongful_o slay_v by_o you_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n if_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o your_o fault_n it_o will_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o know_v you_o hypocrite_n indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o tell_v you_o your_o sin_n not_o i_o i_o pass_v not_o i_o thank_v god_n of_o all_o your_o cruelty_n god_n forgive_v it_o you_o and_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o a_o heretic_n out_o of_o your_o curse_a church_n but_o i_o be_o no_o heretic_n before_o god_n the_o chief_a keeper_n greeting_n he_o thus_o ah_o haste_v not_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o bring_v thyself_o hither_o he_o say_v well_o i_o must_v be_v content_a for_o it_o be_v god_n appointment_n the_o keeper_n promise_v he_o all_o favour_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v nay_o say_v mr._n philpot_n i_o will_v never_o recant_v whilst_o i_o have_v my_o life_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a truth_n and_o in_o witness_n hereof_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n a_o messenger_n come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o sheriff_n bid_v he_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o next_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n with_o fire_n 593._o mr._n philpot_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o ready_a god_n grant_v i_o strength_n and_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o so_o he_o go_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v he_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o he_o of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v he_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n his_o servant_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o
when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o for_o a_o heretic_n 91._o he_o say_v although_o i_o be_v not_o of_o your_o company_n yet_o doubt_v i_o not_o â—ut_v my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o another_o place_n whether_o this_o sentence_n will_v send_v we_o soon_o than_o we_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n crannier_n 93._o i_o wish_v you_o may_v have_v see_v these_o my_o answer_n before_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o that_o you_o may_v have_v correct_v they_o but_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o do_v agree_v full_o both_o lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o both_o walk_n after_o one_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n i_o trust_v the_o day_n of_o our_o delivery_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n into_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o unto_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o felicity_n draw_v nigh_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o grace_n pray_v for_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o so_o shall_v i_o for_o you_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o god_n extreme_a plague_n light_v not_o on_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n turn_v or_o burn_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n latimer_n in_o prison_n 433._o i_o pray_v you_o good_a father_n let_v i_o have_v one_o draught_n more_o of_o your_o cup_n wherein_o you_o mingle_v to_o i_o profitable_a with_o pleasant_a to_o comfort_v my_o stomach_n for_o sure_o except_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o with_o his_o gracious_a aid_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o service_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v but_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o white-livered_a knight_n but_o true_o my_o trust_n be_v in_o he_o that_o in_o my_o infirmity_n he_o shall_v try_v himself_o strong_a and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o coward_n in_o his_o cause_n to_o fight_v like_o a_o man_n sir_n now_o i_o daily_o look_v when_o diotrephes_n with_o his_o warrior_n shall_v assault_v i_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a father_n for_o that_o you_o be_v a_o old_a soldier_n and_o a_o expert_a warrior_n and_o god_n know_v i_o be_o but_o a_o young_a soldier_n and_o as_o yet_o of_o small_a experience_n in_o these_o fight_n help_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o buckle_v my_o harness_n and_o now_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o those_o dart_n be_v cast_v at_o my_o head_n by_o some_o one_o of_o diotrephes_n or_o antonius_n his_o soldier_n by_o antonius_n he_o mean_v some_o popish_a persecutor_n as_o winchester_n allude_v thereby_o to_o the_o story_n of_o victor_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr persecuâ—_n aphri_n object_n 1._o all_o man_n marvel_v great_o why_o you_o do_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o you_o know_v now_o much_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o queen_n herself_o answ._n because_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n why_o st._n paul_n wouâ—d_v not_o suffer_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v with_o we_o uncorrupt_a 2._o gal._n 2._o and_o again_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o mâ—ke_v myself_o a_o trespasser_n this_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v by_o outward_a fact_n to_o allow_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v mat._n 18._o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 434._o object_n 2._o have_v not_o you_o use_v in_o time_n past_a to_o say_v mass_n yourself_o and_o therefore_o why_o will_v you_o not_o now_o vouchsafe_v once_o either_o to_o hear_v it_o or_o see_v it_o answ._n i_o confess_v unto_o you_o my_o fault_n and_o ignorance_n but_o know_v you_o that_o for_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v do_v penance_n long_o ago_o both_o at_o paul_n be_v cross_a and_o at_o cambridge_n and_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v forgive_v i_o my_o offence_n for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o object_n 3._o but_o you_o know_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o separate_v yourself_o from_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o division_n answ._n i_o know_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v â—â—tained_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o lay_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o popish_a deâ—ice_n etc._n etc._n object_n 4._o admit_v there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o you_o know_v both_o by_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n that_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o consent_n of_o deed_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o â—â—ult_n in_o the_o mass_n why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o â—ain_n answ._n forasmuch_o as_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n tend_v â—â—enly_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o judge_v â—hat_n by_o no_o mean_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n i_o ought_v to_o conâ—ent_v unto_o it_o what_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v â—f_n they_o who_o suppose_v they_o be_v defile_v if_o any_o secret_a vice_n be_v â—â—ther_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o not_o of_o they_o which_o do_v abhor_v superstition_n use_v wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thrust_v upon_o themselves_o or_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n â—f_n god_n word_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n 5._o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o uniâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 435._o it_o be_v true_a the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v accordâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o we_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n all_o of_o one_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n institution_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o we_o be_v not_o all_o partaker_n of_o one_o â—â—ead_n but_o one_o devour_v all_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v use_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o sacrament_n of_o singularity_n etc._n etc._n 439._o object_n 12._o be_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n answ._n it_o can_v no_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o temple_n communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v you_o understand_v that_o st._n paul_n allege_v when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n or_o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n so_o will_v i_o receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n object_n 14._o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v so_o stiff_o i_o will_v not_o say_v obstinate_o bend_v and_o so_o wed_v to_o your_o opinion_n that_o no_o gentle_a exhortation_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o mean_n can_v call_v you_o home_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n there_o remain_v that_o which_o in_o like_a case_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o stiffnecked_a and_o stubborn_a person_n that_o be_v you_o must_v be_v hamper_v by_o the_o law_n and_o compel_v either_o to_o obey_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o or_o else_o suffer_v that_o which_o a_o rebel_n to_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o suffer_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o shall_v bear_v your_o own_o sin_n then_o that_o through_o the_o example_n of_o your_o breach_n
of_o the_o common_a law_n the_o common_a quieâ—_n shall_v be_v disturb_v how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o will_v be_v the_o queen_n true_a subject_n whenas_o you_o do_v open_o profess_v you_o will_v not_o keep_v her_o law_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o that_o â—y_a word_n and_o gentleness_n can_v be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n against_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o be_v right_a and_o just_a according_a to_o true_a godliness_n not_o against_o he_o which_o can_v bear_v superstition_n quiet_o but_o do_v hate_n and_o detost_a from_o his_o heart_n such_o kind_n of_o proceed_n and_o that_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whosoever_o love_n their_o country_n in_o truth_n i._n e._n in_o god_n they_o will_v always_o judge_v if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v contrary_a that_o a_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n 440._o and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o pretend_v a_o love_n to_o their_o country_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v their_o country_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o only_a stay_n of_o that_o country_n such_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o country_n satan_n indeed_o have_v ever_o this_o dart_n in_o readiness_n to_o hurl_v against_o his_o adversary_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o sedition_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o if_o he_o can_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o high_a power_n thus_o ahab_n say_v unto_o elias_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n the_o false_a prophet_n complain_v of_o jeremy_n to_o their_o prince_n that_o his_o word_n be_v seditious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n accuse_v christ_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o one_o that_o speak_v against_o caesar._n do_v not_o they_o at_o the_o last_o cry_n if_o you_o let_v this_o man_n go_v you_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n thus_o the_o orator_n tertullus_n accuse_v paul_n before_o felix_n the_o deputy_n we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n say_v he_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o stirrer_n up_o of_o sedition_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v these_o indeed_o seditious_a person_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v of_o man_n false_o accuse_v and_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o because_o the_o reprove_v before_o the_o people_n their_o guile_n superstition_n and_o deceit_n a_o man_n indeed_o aught_o to_o obey_v his_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o know_o obey_v his_o prince_n against_o god_n do_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o a_o helper_n to_o he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o destruction_n he_o be_v also_o unjust_a which_o give_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v go_n hitherto_o you_o see_v good_a father_n how_o i_o have_v in_o word_n only_o make_v a_o flourish_n before_o the_o fight_n which_o i_o short_o look_v for_o and_o how_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o prepare_v certain_a kind_n of_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o methinks_v i_o see_v you_o sudden_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n to_o heaven_n after_o your_o manner_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o your_o prophetical_a countenance_n and_o speak_v thus_o unto_o i_o trust_v not_o my_o son_n i_o beseech_v you_o vouchsafe_v i_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o name_n for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v think_v myself_o both_o honour_v and_o love_v of_o you_o trust_v not_o to_o these_o word-weapon_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n remember_v always_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o imagine_v aforehand_o what_o and_o how_o you_o will_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o even_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v mat._n 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o mar._n 11._o i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o father_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v my_o whole_a care_n on_o he_o and_o trust_v on_o he_o in_o all_o peril_n for_o i_o know_v and_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v aforehand_o be_v nothing_o except_o he_o assist_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n when_o the_o time_n be_v 441._o pray_v that_o i_o may_v out_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o bow_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o sword_n that_o shall_v save_v i_o psal._n 44._o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v pray_v pray_v that_o i_o may_v enter_v this_o fight_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n bradford_n and_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n how_o joyful_a it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o dr._n tailor_n and_o of_o his_o godly_a confession_n etc._n etc._n i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o express_v bless_a be_v god_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o that_o and_o of_o all_o godly_a strength_n and_o stomach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n 442._o it_o be_v not_o the_o slanderer_n evil_a tongue_n but_o a_o man_n evil_a deed_n that_o can_v with_o god_n defile_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o with_o god_n grace_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o will_v continue_v etc._n etc._n sir_n bless_a be_v god_n with_o all_o our_o evil_a report_n grudge_n and_o restraint_n we_o be_v merry_a in_o god_n and_o all_o our_o cure_n and_o care_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o of_o who_o we_o look_v and_o hope_n after_o these_o temporal_a and_o momentary_a misery_n to_o have_v eternal_a joy_n and_o perpetual_a felicity_n with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o cousin_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o lament_v their_o case_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n will_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n they_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v assdr_v their_o end_n will_v be_v so_o pitiful_a without_o speedy_a repentance_n that_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o it_o alas_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n have_v give_v you_o and_o i_o comfortable_a instruction_n have_v persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v i_o lament_v to_o rehearse_v it_o superstitious_a idolatry_n yea_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n turn_v their_o heart_n amen_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o mr._n bradford_n 444._o oh_o dear_a brother_n see_v the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o sake_n to_o call_v upon_o you_o and_o to_o bid_v you_o come_v happy_a be_v you_o that_o ever_o you_o be_v bear_v thus_o to_o be_v find_v awake_a at_o the_o lord_n call_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o sanctisi_v the_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v by_o christ_n sanctify_v the_o place_n then_o happy_a and_o holy_a shall_v be_v that_o place_n where_o in_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v over_o with_o thy_o ash_n in_o christ_n cause_n all_o thy_o country_n may_v rejoice_v of_o thou_o that_o it_o ever_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o one_o which_o will_v render_v his_o life_n again_o in_o his_o cause_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o do_v look_v now_o every_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v on_o bless_a be_v god_n i_o ween_v i_o be_o the_o weak_a many_o way_n of_o our_o company_n and_o yet_o i_o thank_v our_o lord_n god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n by_o christ_n that_o since_o i_o hear_v of_o our_o dear_n brother_n rogers_n his_o depart_n and_o stout_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n my_o heart_n bless_a be_v god_n rejoice_v of_o it_o that_o since_o that_o time_n i_o never_o feel_v any_o lumpish_a heaviness_n in_o my_o heart_n as_o i_o grant_v i_o have_v feel_v sometime_o before_o oh_o good_a brother_n bless_a be_v god_n in_o thou_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v thou_o in_o his_o
letter_n to_o the_o brethren_n imprison_v what_o worthy_a thanks_o can_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o my_o brethren_n namely_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n which_o through_o you_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n that_o go_v about_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o subtle_a mean_n to_o beguile_v the_o world_n and_o also_o busy_o labour_v to_o restore_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n again_o that_o of_o late_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o to_o fall_v to_o ruin_v you_o remain_v still_o unmoveable_a as_o man_n ground_v upon_o a_o strong_a rock_n and_o now_o albeit_o that_o satan_n by_o his_o soldier_n and_o wicked_a minister_n daily_o as_o we_o hear_v draw_v number_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o pluck_v even_o the_o star_n out_o of_o heaven_n while_o he_o drive_v into_o some_o man_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o offer_v unto_o other_o the_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o great_a beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o shall_v be_v entice_v to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o manly_a courage_n and_o have_v so_o strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o you_o can_v contemn_v as_o well_o all_o the_o terror_n as_o also_o the_o vain_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n esteem_v they_o as_o mere_a trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o nought_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n stand_v you_o fast_o my_o brethren_n and_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o superstition_n any_o more_o and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o remember_v that_o our_o grand_a captain_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 445._o we_o never_o have_v a_o better_a or_o more_o just_a cause_n either_o to_o contemn_v our_o life_n or_o shed_v our_o blood_n we_o can_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o a_o more_o certain_a clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n shall_v we_o or_o can_v we_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o christ_n instead_o of_o he_o who_o be_v alone_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o wickedness_n my_o brethren_n let_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n be_v far_o from_o we_o what_o can_v your_o adversary_n else_o do_v unto_o you_o by_o persecute_v you_o and_o work_v all_o cruelty_n and_o villainy_n against_o you_o but_o make_v your_o crown_n more_o glorious_a yea_o beautify_v and_o multiply_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o brethren_n now_o even_o now_o out_o of_o doubt_n brethren_n the_o pit_n be_v open_v against_o we_o and_o the_o locust_n begin_v to_o swarm_v and_o abaddon_n now_o reign_v you_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n which_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n mark_v in_o your_o forehead_n i._n e._n be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n let_v the_o world_n fret_v let_v it_o rage_v never_o so_o much_o be_v it_o never_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a yet_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n west_n his_o quondam_a chaplain_n i_o wish_v you_o grace_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o true_o establish_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wax_n to_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o be_o persuade_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v true_a whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o earthly_a creature_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v before_o his_o father_n deny_v if_o you_o have_v wish_v that_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o hope_v of_o worldly_a prosperity_n shall_v let_v i_o to_o maintain_v god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o true_a honour_n it_o will_v have_v like_o i_o well_o you_o desire_v i_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o remember_v myself_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o time_n so_o to_o do_v for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o stand_v i_o upon_o no_o less_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o trow_v then_o it_o be_v time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o awake_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v awake_v he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o threaten_v to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o will_v he_o fear_v with_o this_o fear_n o_o lord_n fasten_v thou_o together_o our_o frail_a flesh_n that_o we_o never_o swerve_v from_o thy_o law_n you_o say_v you_o have_v make_v much_o suit_n for_o i_o god_n grant_v that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o sue_v for_o my_o worldly_a deliverance_n impair_v and_o hinder_v the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n 447._o to_o write_v unto_o these_o who_o you_o name_v i_o can_v see_v what_o it_o will_v avail_v i_o but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o i_o esteem_v nothing_o available_a for_o i_o which_o also_o will_v not_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sir_n how_o nigh_o the_o day_n of_o my_o dissolution_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v fulfil_v how_o soon_o soever_o it_o shall_v come_v my_o conscience_n move_v i_o to_o require_v both_o you_o and_o my_o friend_n dr._n harvey_n to_o remember_v your_o promise_n make_v to_o i_o in_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o pure_a set_n forth_o and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n these_o promise_n although_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o of_o i_o hereafter_o before_o the_o world_n yet_o look_v for_o none_o other_o but_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n my_o conscience_n and_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v you_o bid_v i_o now_o say_v unto_o you_o both_o in_o god_n name_n fear_v god_n and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o confess_v or_o deny_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n teach_v in_o god_n word_n or_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n to_o shrink_v from_o the_o same_o he_o that_o will_v witting_o forsake_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o world_n any_o one_o open_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n if_o he_o be_v constrain_v he_o will_v assure_o forsake_v god_n and_o all_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v endanger_v himself_o to_o lose_v or_o to_o leave_v that_o he_o love_v indeed_o better_a than_o he_o do_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n i_o like_v very_o well_o your_o plain_a speak_n tell_v i_o i_o must_v either_o agree_v or_o die_v sir_n i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v whether_o i_o agree_v or_o no._n but_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o to_o make_v such_o a_o agreement_n by_o the_o which_o i_o can_v never_o escape_v the_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o also_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n lord_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v utter_o abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o damnable_a agreement_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v if_o you_o do_v not_o confess_v and_o maintain_v to_o your_o power_n and_o knowledge_n that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o will_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o world_n shrink_v and_o play_v the_o apostate_n indeed_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 448._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n grindall_n then_o in_o exile_n at_o frankford_n afterward_o arch_a bishop_n
to_o absolve_v christ_n although_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o what_o say_v dr._n weston_n do_v you_o make_v the_o king_n pilate_n no_o dr._n say_v ridley_n i_o do_v but_o compare_v your_o deed_n with_o caiaphas_n his_o deed_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o will_v condemn_v no_o man_n to_o death_n as_o you_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v christ._n 492._o be_v require_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o article_n present_o though_o he_o have_v time_n give_v he_o till_o the_o morrow_n first_o say_v he_o i_o require_v the_o notary_n to_o take_v and_o write_v my_o protestation_n that_o in_o no_o point_n i_o acknowledge_v your_o authority_n or_o admit_v you_o to_o be_v my_o judge_n as_o you_o be_v authorize_v from_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n 498._o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n with_o his_o cap_n in_o his_o hand_n desire_v he_o to_o turn_v but_o dr._n ridley_n make_v a_o absolute_a answer_n that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v the_o religion_n he_o defend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o without_o great_a offence_n towards_o god_n great_a peril_n and_o damage_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o forsake_v his_o master_n and_o lord_n god_n for_o my_o part_n say_v weston_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o be_o sorry_a for_o you_o i_o believe_v it_o well_o my_o lord_n say_v ridley_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v burdenous_a to_o your_o soul._n 500_o after_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n come_v to_o his_o prison_n and_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o yet_o to_o recant_v upon_o promise_n of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o my_o lord_n you_o know_v my_o mind_n full_o herein_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v my_o conscience_n assure_v i_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o his_o glory_n be_v it_o speak_v the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v maintain_v so_o long_o as_o my_o tongue_n shall_v wag_v and_o breath_n be_v within_o my_o body_n and_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o my_o blood_n do_v with_o i_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o suffer_v you_o i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o abide_v the_o same_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o patient_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o his_o servant_n the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o answer_v that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o tongue_n and_o breath_n will_v suffer_v he_o he_o will_v speak_v against_o their_o abominable_a do_n whatsoever_o happen_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o do_v when_o in_o the_o degrade_n of_o he_o they_o read_v we_o do_v take_v from_o you_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n dr._n ridley_n give_v a_o great_a sigh_n and_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n say_v o_o lord_n god_n forgive_v they_o this_o their_o wickedness_n after_o his_o degradation_n brook_v the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n refuse_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o 501._o he_o say_v see_v that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o talk_v neither_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v i_o what_o remedy_n but_o patience_n i_o refer_v my_o cause_n to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n who_o will_v reform_v thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o in_o his_o supplication_n to_o the_o queen_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sake_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o now_o not_o for_o myself_o but_o for_o other_o poor_a man_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v and_o understand_v this_o humble_a supplication_n it_o be_v so_o honourable_a princess_n that_o whilst_o i_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n divers_a tenant_n take_v lease_n of_o i_o and_o the_o chaâ—ter_n for_o valuable_a consideration_n but_o now_o bishop_n bonner_n will_v not_o allow_v those_o lease_n which_o must_v redound_v to_o many_o poor_a man_n utter_a ruin_n wherefore_o this_o be_v my_o humble_a supplication_n that_o either_o their_o lease_n may_v stand_v or_o their_o money_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o their_o former_a lease_n now_o the_o fine_n pay_v to_o i_o may_v easy_o be_v repay_v if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o command_v some_o portion_n of_o those_o good_n i_o leave_v in_o my_o house_n to_o be_v sell_v for_o that_o end_n i_o suppose_v half_a of_o the_o value_n of_o my_o plate_n will_v go_v nigh_o to_o restore_v all_o such_o fine_n receive_v 502._o when_o bishop_n brook_v deliver_v dr._n ridley_n to_o the_o bailiff_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n when_o they_o be_v command_v he_o say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o and_o to_o thy_o praise_n be_v it_o speak_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o all_o able_a to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n any_o open_a or_o notorious_a crime_n for_o if_o you_o can_v it_o shall_v sure_o be_v lay_v in_o my_o lap_n i_o see_v very_o well_o you_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o proud_a pharisee_n say_v brook_n exalt_v and_o praise_v yourself_o no_o no_o no_o say_v ridley_n to_o god_n glory_n only_o be_v it_o speak_v i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o miserable_a wretched_a sinner_n and_o have_v great_a need_n of_o god_n help_n and_o mercy_n and_o do_v daily_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o same_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v his_o beard_n be_v wash_v and_o his_o leg_n and_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n with_o mr._n mr._n irish_a and_o mrs._n irish_a he_o invite_v they_o to_o his_o marriage_n to_o morrow_n say_v he_o i_o must_v be_v marry_v and_o be_v as_o merry_a as_o ever_o in_o all_o his_o life_n wish_v his_o sister_n he_o ask_v his_o brother_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n whether_o she_o can_v find_v in_o her_o heart_n to_o be_v there_o oâ—_n no_o yea_o i_o dare_v say_v say_v his_o brother_n with_o all_o her_o heart_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o she_o say_v dr._n ridley_n at_o this_o talk_n mrs._n irish_a weep_v whereupon_o dr._n ridley_n say_v o_o mrs._n irish_a you_o love_v i_o not_o now_o i_o see-well_a enough_o for_o in_o that_o you_o weep_v it_o do_v appear_v you_o will_v not_o be_v at_o my_o marriage_n neither_o be_v content_a therewith_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o so_o much_o my_o friend_n as_o i_o think_v you_o have_v be_v but_o quiet_a yourself_o though_o my_o breakfast_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o sharp_a and_o painful_a yet_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o supper_n shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n his_o brother_n offer_v he_o to_o watch_v all_o night_n with_o he_o but_o he_o say_v no_o no_o no_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o for_o i_o mind_n god_n will_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v as_o quiet_o to_o night_n â—s_v ever_o i_o do_v in_o my_o life_n when_o he_o espy_v mr._n latimer_n at_o the_o stake_n he_o run_v to_o he_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a heart_n brother_n for_o god_n will_v either_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n or_o else_o strengthen_v we_o to_o abide_v it_o after_o dr._n smith_n have_v preach_v on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 503._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n dr._n ridley_n kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n towards_o the_o lord_n williams_n etc._n etc._n â—nd_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o lord_n even_o for_o christ_n like_a that_o i_o may_v speak_v but_o two_o or_o three_o word_n whereupon_o the_o bailiff_n and_o dr._n marshal_n vicechancellor_n of_o oxford_n run_v hasty_o to_o he_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v mr._n ridley_n if_o you_o will_v recant_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v but_o your_o life_n not_o otherwise_o say_v ridley_n no_o say_a marshal_n well_o say_v dr._n ridley_n so_o long_o be_v the_o breath_n be_v in_o my_o body_n i_o will_v never_o deny_v my_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o know_a truth_n god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o i_o i_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o shall_v indifferent_o judge_v all_o be_v in_o his_o shirt_n he_o say_v o_o heavenly_a father_n i_o give_v unto_o thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o thou_o â—ast_v call_v i_o to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o thou_o even_o unto_o death_n i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n god_n take_v mercy_n upon_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o from_o all_o her_o enemy_n to_o the_o smith_n he_o say_v good_a fellow_n knock_v in_o the_o chain_n hard_o for_o the_o flesh_n
we_o suffer_v the_o like_a reproach_n â—ame_n and_o rebuke_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a persecution_n lose_v of_o our_o good_n and_o life_n forsake_v as_o â—â—r_a master_n christ_n command_v father_n mother_n â—â—ster_n brethren_n wife_n child_n and_o all_o â—â—at_a there_o be_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o glory_n with_o they_o accord_v to_o the_o infallible_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o only_a and_o sufficient_a mediator_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o give_v his_o own_o belove_a heart_n i._n e._n his_o belove_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n â—o_o chasten_v try_v and_o prove_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o â—o_o the_o true_a unfeigned_a acknowledge_v of_o their_o own_o natural_a stubbornness_n disobedience_n towards_o god_n â—nd_v his_o command_n as_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o god_n â—nd_v their_o brethren_n and_o their_o natural_a inclination_n â—and_v readiness_n to_o love_v creature_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o â—usts_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n to_o promote_v repentance_n in_o â—hem_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n daily_o to_o mortify_v those_o evil_a desire_n and_o lust_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o cause_n what_o do_v he_o hereafter_o with_o those_o enemy_n into_o who_o â—ands_n he_o have_v give_v his_o tender_o belove_a darling_n he_o destroy_v and_o damn_v the_o impenitent_a enemy_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o herod_n pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n and_o think_v you_o that_o bloody_a butcherly_a bishop_n of_o w._n and_o his_o most_o bloody_a brethren_n shall_v escape_v or_o that_o england_n shall_v not_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o wilful_a follow_v of_o they_o not_o abide_v a_o great_a brunt_n you_o undoubted_o if_o god_n look_v not_o merciful_o on_o england_n the_o seed_n of_o utter_a destruction_n be_v sow_v in_o iâ—_n already_o 130._o etc._n etc._n spite_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n beard_n and_o maugre_o his_o heart_n the_o captive_a enthral_a and_o miserable_a jew_n must_v come_v home_o again_o and_o have_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n build_v up_o again_o by_o zerubbabel_n etc._n etc._n and_o babylon_n kingdom_n must_v go_v to_o ruin_n and_o be_v take_v of_o stranger_n the_o persian_n and_o mede_n so_o shall_v the_o disperse_v english_a flock_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o their_o former_a estate_n or_o to_o a_o better_a etc._n etc._n and_o our_o bloody_a babylonical_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n bring_v to_o utter_v shame_n and_o ruin_n for_o god_n can_v and_o undoubted_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o suffer_v their_o abominable_a lie_v false_a doctrine_n their_o hypocrisy_n blood-thirst_n whoredom_n idleness_n their_o pestilent_a life_n pamper_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n their_o thrasonical_a boast_a pride_n their_o malicious_a envious_a and_o poison_a stomach_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o his_o poor_a and_o miserable_a christian_n if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o morning_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v he_o be_v find_v fast_o asleep_a so_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o with_o much_o jog_v be_v awaken_v at_o last_o be_v raise_v and_o wake_v and_o bid_v to_o make_v haste_n then_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o need_v not_o to_o tie_v my_o point_n so_o little_o daunt_v be_v this_o proto_n martyr_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n that_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n at_o the_o tiding_n of_o death_n and_o of_o such_o a_o death_n after_o he_o be_v degrade_v by_o bonner_n but_o one_o petition_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v talk_v a_o few_o word_n with_o his_o wife_n before_o his_o burn_a but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v probably_n he_o desire_v to_o speak_v to_o she_o that_o he_o may_v reveal_v where_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o book_n he_o have_v write_v of_o his_o examination_n and_o answer_n but_o man_n malice_n can_v not_o hinder_v god_n providence_n from_o bring_v that_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n hand_n after_o his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o blind_a corner_n in_o the_o prison_n where_o he_o have_v hide_v and_o where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o make_v diligent_a search_n for_o his_o paper_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o tell_v the_o printer_n of_o mr._n fox_n act_n and_o mon._n who_o be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n also_o for_o religion_n 131._o thus_o thou_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v the_o alteration_n if_o this_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v free_o preach_v again_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o commend_v to_o my_o brethren_n as_o well_o in_o exile_n as_o other_o and_o bid_v they_o be_v circumspect_a in_o displace_v the_o papist_n and_o put_v good_a minister_n into_o church_n or_o else_o their_o end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o we_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o newgate_n he_o have_v devise_v that_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o meal_n a_o day_n they_o pay_v for_o two_o the_o other_o meal_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o lack_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o their_o keeper_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n before_o he_o suffer_v he_o drink_v to_o mr._n hooper_n be_v then_o underneath_o he_o and_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o little_a fellow_n that_o will_v better_o stick_v to_o a_o man_n than_o he_o will_v stick_v to_o he_o suppose_v they_o shall_v both_o be_v burn_v together_o but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o newgate_n to_o smithfield_n mr._n woodroâ—fe_n one_o of_o the_o sheriff_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v say_v mr._n rogers_n i_o will_v seal_v with_o my_o blood_n then_o say_v the_o sheriff_n thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v be_v know_v say_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n well_o say_v w._n i_o will_v never_o pray_v for_o thou_o but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o a_o little_a before_o his_o burn_a at_o the_o stake_n his_o pardon_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v eleven_o in_o number_n ten_o that_o can_v go_v and_o one_o suck_v on_o the_o breast_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v towards_o smithfield_n but_o this_o sight_n grievous_a indeed_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v nothing_o move_v he_o as_o he_o be_v burn_v he_o wash_v his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flame_n romanus_n 115._o when_o galerius_n with_o asclepiades_n invade_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o drive_v the_o christian_n to_o renounce_v their_o pure_a religion_n romanus_n run_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n congregat_v together_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o wolf_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o will_v devour_v the_o christian_a flock_n but_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o neither_o let_v this_o imminent_a peril_n disturb_v you_o my_o brethren_n hereupon_o old_a man_n and_o matron_n father_n and_o mother_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n 116._o romanus_n so_o encourage_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o offer_v their_o naked_a throat_n wish_v glorious_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o their_o christ._n whereupon_o romanus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n who_o say_v what_o be_v thou_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o shall_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o god_n i_o swear_v thou_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o first_o in_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o pain_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o fellow_n romanus_n answer_v thy_o sentence_n o_o emperor_n i_o joyful_o embrace_v i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o my_o brethren_n and_o that_o by_o as_o cruel_a mean_n as_o thou_o can_v invent_v and_o whereas_o thy_o soldier_n be_v repel_v from_o the_o christian_a congregation_n that_o so_o happen_v because_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pollute_v the_o place_n of_o true_a prayer_n when_o the_o torment_n will_v not_o truss_v he_o up_o and_o draw_v out_o his_o bowel_n because_o he_o be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n the_o captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v with_o whip_n with_o knappe_z of_o lead_n at_o the_o end_n instead_o of_o tear_n sigh_n and_o groan_n romanus_n sing_v psalm_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o whip_n require_v they_o not_o to_o favour_v he_o
glory_n my_o care_n in_o my_o great_a temptation_n be_v to_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o soul_n open_a to_o perceive_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n say_v whosoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o life_n corporal_a be_v to_o lose_v the_o life_n eternal_a and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v with_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o most_o tender_a one_o i_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n give_v over_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o fight_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o victory_n the_o flesh_n shall_v now_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o leave_v off_o to_o sin_n the_o spirit_n shall_v reign_v eternal_o i_o have_v choose_v death_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o i_o teach_v what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o 863._o consider_v with_o yourselves_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o god_n truth_n pray_o that_o i_o may_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o assault_n be_v past_a i_o praise_v my_o god_n i_o have_v in_o all_o my_o assault_n feel_v the_o present_a aid_n of_o my_o god_n i_o give_v he_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o therefore_o look_v not_o back_o nor_o be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o bond_n i_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o man_n in_o the_o battle_n for_o the_o camp_n to_o turn_v back_o up_o with_o man_n heart_n blow_v down_o the_o daub_v wall_n of_o heresy_n let_v one_o take_v the_o banner_n and_o the_o other_o the_o trumdet_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v corporal_a resistance_n but_o pray_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v elias_n defence_n and_o elizeus_fw-la company_n to_o fight_v for_o you_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n my_o heart_n with_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v assault_v but_o i_o be_o at_o home_o yet_o with_o my_o god_n alive_a pray_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n from_o newgate_n prison_n in_o haste_n the_o day_n of_o my_o condemnation_n i._o r._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o congregation_n two_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v and_o the_o servant_n or_o scholar_n can_v be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o head_n be_v enter_v the_o member_n must_v follow_v my_o dear_a soul_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n to_o my_o great_a advantage_n i_o make_v change_n of_o morality_n for_o immortality_n of_o corruption_n to_o put_v on_o incorruption_n to_o make_v my_o body_n like_a to_o the_o corn_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n which_o except_o it_o die_v first_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o many_o witness_n what_o a_o journey_n by_o god_n power_n i_o have_v make_v these_o eight_o day_n be_v above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bear_v but_o as_o paul_n say_v i_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o who_o work_v in_o i_o jesus_n christ._n my_o course_n brethren_n i_o have_v run_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o my_o day_n to_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o long_o to_o pray_v brethren_n for_o the_o enemy_n do_v yet_o assault_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o i_o preach_v nor_o of_o my_o suffering_n for_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o affirm_v the_o same_o i_o go_v before_o i_o suffer_v first_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o butcher_n dog_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o do_v what_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v what_o be_v undo_v impute_v that_o to_o frailty_n and_o ignorance_n and_o with_o your_o love_n cover_v that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v naked_a in_o i_o god_n know_v you_o be_v all_o tender_a to_o i_o my_o heart_n burst_v for_o the_o love_n of_o you_o you_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a pastor_n of_o your_o soul_n who_o so_o love_v you_o that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o god_n be_v praise_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o they_o he_o will_v cause_v stone_n to_o minister_v unto_o you_o cast_v your_o care_n on_o that_o rock_n the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n shall_v not_o prevail_v past_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a look_v up_o with_o your_o eye_n of_o hope_n for_o your_o redemption_n be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o my_o wickedness_n have_v deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o shall_v also_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o altar_n 864._o shall_v cry_v for_o your_o relief_n the_o friday_n at_o night_n before_o mr._n rough_n be_v take_v be_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v two_o of_o the_o guard_n lead_v cuthbert_n sympson_n deacon_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o book_n about_o he_o wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n afterward_o he_o awake_v and_o have_v tell_v the_o dream_n unto_o his_o wife_n after_o some_o time_n spend_v in_o read_v he_o fall_v asleep_o again_o and_o dream_v the_o same_o dream_n again_o and_o awake_v tell_v his_o wife_n his_o dream_n and_o say_v o_o brother_n cuthbert_n be_v go_v and_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o to_o go_v and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o mr._n sympson_n come_v into_o mr._n rough_n house_n and_o bring_v the_o book_n with_o he_o mr._n rough_a have_v tell_v he_o his_o dream_n persuade_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o book_n no_o more_o about_o with_o he_o which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o promise_v because_o say_v he_o dream_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o mr._n rough_a strait_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o mr._n sympson_n leave_v the_o book_n with_o mrs._n rough._n and_o so_o the_o congregation_n be_v preserve_v 865._o the_o next_o night_n mr._n rough_n dream_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v forcible_o carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n pluck_v off_o his_o beard_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n say_v these_o word_n now_o i_o may_v say_v i_o have_v have_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o heretic_n burn_v in_o my_o house_n and_o so_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v rose_n 933._o mr._n thomas_n rise_v bear_v at_o exmouth_n in_o devon_n when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v be_v sore_o stock_v in_o prison_n the_o stock_n be_v very_o high_a and_o great_a so_o that_o day_n and_o night_n he_o do_v lie_v with_o his_o back_n on_o the_o ground_n upon_o a_o little_a straw_n with_o his_o heel_n so_o high_a that_o by_o mean_n the_o blood_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o foot_n his_o foot_n be_v without_o sense_n for_o a_o long_a time_n his_o mother_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o see_v he_o afterward_o cranmer_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o gardiner_n 934._o be_v take_v at_o bow_n in_o london_n with_o five_o and_o thirty_o more_o winchester_z tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v know_v who_o be_v his_o maintainer_n or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o foot_n long_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o please_v god_n and_o no_o more_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v god_n for_o my_o maintainer_n and_o none_o other_o at_o his_o second_o examination_n the_o chancellor_n ask_v he_o 935._o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o wist_v right_o well_o say_v he_o you_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o seek_v innocent_a blood_n well_o you_o may_v have_v it_o if_o god_n permit_v it_o be_v present_a and_o at_o hand_n for_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o lie_v but_o to_o die_v if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a in_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v wherefore_o you_o may_v begin_v when_o you_o think_v good_a etc._n etc._n at_o his_o three_o examination_n the_o bishop_n say_v ah_o sirrah_n you_o will_v admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n i_o see_v well_o no_o true_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o ought_v no_o belief_n to_o be_v give_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n roth._n richard_n roth_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a brethren_n and_o sister_n condemn_v at_o colchester_n 848._o
and_o ready_a to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n o_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n how_o much_o have_v you_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o such_o faith_n to_o overcome_v this_o bloodthirsty_a tyrant_n thus_o far_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v that_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v fulfil_v it_o to_o the_o end_n o_o dear_a heart_n in_o christ_n what_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n shall_v you_o receive_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v go_v with_o you_o i_o lie_v in_o my_o lord_n little-ease_n in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o coal-house_n alone_o and_o we_o look_v every_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o i_o lie_v still_o at_o the_o pool_n brink_n and_o every_o man_n go_v in_o before_o i_o but_o we_o abide_v patient_o the_o lord_n leisure_n with_o many_o band_n in_o fetter_n and_o stock_n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o fare_v you_o well_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o in_o the_o heaven_n face_n to_o face_n how_o bless_a be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n have_v find_v you_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n o_o be_v joyful_a even_o unto_o death_n fear_v it_o not_o say_v christ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v death_n be_v strong_a let_v your_o heart_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o wait_v you_o still_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o which_o way_n he_o see_v best_o for_o our_o life_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o we_o before_o god_n suffer_v they_o therefore_o give_v all_o thanks_o to_o god_n o_o dear_a heart_n you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o long_a white_a garment_n upon_o the_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o o_o bless_a virgin_n you_o have_v play_v the_o wise_a virgin_n part_n in_o that_o you_o have_v take_v oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n that_o you_o may_v go_v in_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o foolish_a they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o because_o they_o make_v not_o themselves_o ready_a to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n neither_o go_v out_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross._n o_o dear_a heart_n how_o precious_a shall_v your_o death_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o dear_o be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n o_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o pray_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n amen_n pray_v pray_v pray_v by_o i_o r._n r._n write_v with_o my_o own_o blood_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n ralf_n allerton_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v a_o true_a martyr_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v like_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n than_o use_v here_o in_o england_n he_o say_v that_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o then_o do_v abhor_v the_o same_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v and_o ask_v mercy_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v mercy_n of_o he_o that_o can_v give_v it_o wrought_v a_o suffolk_n man_n so_o call_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o several_a other_o 704._o be_v rebuke_v for_o go_v so_o open_o and_o talk_v so_o free_o their_o answer_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v speak_v and_o that_o the_o tribulation_n be_v by_o god_n good_a will_n and_o providence_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a to_o purâ—â—â—_n they_o with_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n god_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v bleed_v and_o that_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o time_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v unto_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v their_o life_n and_o only_a righteousness_n and_o that_o only_a by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o seek_v all_o good_a thing_n be_v free_o give_v they_o also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a rupea_n 310._o you_o may_v say_v castalia_n rupea_n throw_v my_o body_n from_o this_o steep_a hill_n yet_o will_v my_o soul_n mount_v upward_o again_o your_o blasphemy_n more_o offend_v my_o soul_n than_o your_o torment_n do_v my_o body_n russel_n 24._o jeremy_n russel_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o glasgow_n in_o scotland_n a._n 1539._o and_o rail_v upon_o answer_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o sit_v you_o as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o more_o wrongful_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o our_o innocence_n shall_v appear_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v forward_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n he_o comfort_v his_o fellow-prisoner_n alexander_n kennedy_n of_o who_o see_v the_o second_o part_n under_o k._n say_v brother_n fear_v not_o more_o mighty_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o shall_v be_v light_n but_o our_o joy_n and_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v end_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o contend_v to_o enter_v in_o unto_o our_o master_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o strait_a way_n which_o he_o have_v take_v before_o we_o death_n can_v destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v rycetto_n mr._n anthony_n rycetto_n of_o vincence_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v drown_v 44._o his_o son_n about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n comieg_n to_o visit_v he_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o yield_v and_o to_o save_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v fatherless_a a_o true_a christian_n say_v his_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o forego_v good_n child_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n a_o captain_n tell_v he_o that_o francis_n sega_n be_v resolve_v to_o recant_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o say_v he_o of_o sega_n i_o will_v perform_v my_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n a_o priest_n present_v he_o with_o a_o wooden_a crucifix_n exhort_v he_o to_o return_v and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconcile_a himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o reject_v the_o crucifix_n and_o beseech_v the_o priest_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o say_v he_o assure_v yourselves_o your_o unbelief_n will_v bring_v yâ—u_fw-ge into_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v for_o though_o yâ—u_o confess_v with_o your_o mouth_n that_o you_o know_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o you_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o by_o your_o work_n but_o you_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v drown_v because_o it_o be_v very_o cold_a he_o call_v for_o his_o cloak_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o whereupon_o the_o wherry-man_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v thou_o a_o little_a cold_a what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n why_o be_v not_o thou_o careful_a to_o save_v thyself_o from_o drow_v do_v not_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o poor_a flea_n skip_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o save_v her_o life_n his_o answer_n be_v and_o i_o be_o now_o fly_v to_o escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o captain_n put_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n about_o his_o middle_n with_o a_o very_a heavy_a stone_n fasten_v thereto_o then_o rycetto_n lift_v his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o planck_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n finis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o